Skip to main content

Full text of "The Penobscot man"

See other formats


CT 


^8p  jfannte  J)arUp  ©tfegtorm* 


THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN.  With  Frontis- 
piece.    i6mo,  $1.25. 

THE  WOODPECKERS.  With  5  illustra- 
tions in  color  by  L.  A.  Fuertes,  and  many 
text  illustrations.    Square  i2mo,  $1.00. 

HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  &  COMPANY 
Boston  and  New  York. 


THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


\ 


RUNNING  A  LOG 


THE 

PENOBSCOT  MAN 


BY 

FANNIE  HARDY  ECKSTORM 


BOSTON  AND  NEW  YORK 
HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  AND  COMPANY 

1904 

VICTORIA  UNIVERSITY 
LIBRARY 


:}rary 


COPYRIGHT  1904  BY  FANNIE  HARDY  ECKSTORM 
ALL  RIGHTS  RESERVED 

FEB  iri9S6 

VICTORIA  UNIVERSITY 
LIBRARY 


TO 

AND 


That  you  and  yours  may  know 
From  me  and  mine,  how  dear  a  debt 
We  owed  you,  and  are  owing  yet 
To  you  and  yours,  and  still  would  owe." 


I 


For  something  about  them,  and  the  idea  of  them, 
smote  my  American  heart,  and  I  have  never  forgotten 
it,  nor  ever  shall,  as  long  as  I  live.  In  their  flesh  our 
natural  passions  ran  tumultuous;  but  in  their  spirit  sat 
hidden  a  true  nobility,  and  often  beneath  its  unexpected 
shining  their  figures  took  on  heroic  stature.  —  Owen 
WisTER,  The  Virginian, 


CONTENTS 

Introductory    ix 

I.  Lugging   Boat   on  Sowadne- 

HUNK   I 

II.  The  Grim  Tale  of  Larry  Con- 
nors   23 

III.  Hymns  before  Battle     ...  49 

IV.  The  Death  OF  Thoreau's  Guide  63 
V.  The  Gray  Rock  of  Abol    .    .  103 

VI.  A  Clump  of  Posies   147 

VII.  Working  Nights   183 

VIII.  The  Naughty  Pride  of  Black 

Sebat  and  Others  .    .    .    .  217 

IX.  Rescue   263 

X.  "Joyfully"   315 


And  when  I  went  to  bid  him  welcome  home,  he 
told  me  that  the  history  of  your  worship  was  already 
printed  in  books,  under  the  title  of  *  Don  Quixote  de 
la  Mancha  ; '  and  he  says  it  mentions  me  too  by  my 
very  name  of  Sancho  Panza,  and  also  the  Lady  Dul- 
cinea  del  Toboso,  and  several  other  private  matters 
which  passed  between  us  two  only  ;  insomuch  that  I 
crossed  myself  out  of  pure  amazement,  to  think  how 
the  historian  who  wrote  it  should  come  to  know  them." 
—  The  Adventures  of  Don  Quixote  de  la  Mancha, 
Part  II.  book  i.  chap.  2. 


INTRODUCTORY 


The  question  is  sometimes  asked  why  a 
state  like  Maine,  so  sparsely  settled,  poor, 
weak  in  all  external  aids,  can  send  forth 
such  throngs  of  masterful  men,  who,  east 
and  west,  step  to  the  front  to  lead,  direct, 
and  do.  We  who  were  brought  up  among 
pine-trees  and  granite  know  the  secret  of 
their  success.  It  comes  not  wholly  by  tak- 
ing thought:  it  is  in  the  blood. 

Here  are  stories  of  men,  the  kind  we 
have  yet  a-plenty,  who  die  unknown  and 
unnoticed ;  and  every  tale  is  a  true  one, 
—  not  the  chance  report  of  strangers,  the 
gleanings  of  recent  acquaintance,  the  after- 
math of  hearsay,  the  enlargements  of  a 
fading  tradition ;  but  the  tales  of  men  who 
tended  me  in  babyhood,  who  crooned  to 
me  old  slumber-songs,  who  brought  me 
gifts  from  the  woods,  who  wrought  me 


INTRODUCTORY 


little  keepsakes,  or  amused  my  childish 
hours,  —  stories  which,  having  gathered 
them  from  this  one  and  that  one  who  saw 
the  deed,  I  have  bound  into  a  garland  to 
lay  upon  their  graves. 

Such  tales  are  numberless ;  choice  be- 
comes invidious  unless  rigidly  limited,  and 
therefore,  since  the  old  West  Branch  Drive 
is  no  more,  I  have  chosen  solely  among 
its  members,  and  have  strung  these  tales, 
like  beads  of  remembrance,  upon  one 
thread,  —  of  which  we  who  love  it  never 
tire,  —  the  River. 

These  are  stories  told  with  little  art.  In 
the  long  run,  the  books  that  lie  closest  to 
the  facts  have  the  advantage.  It  is  lovely 
to  be  beautiful,  but  it  is  essential  to  be  true. 
The  events  are  actual  occurrences ;  the 
names,  real  names ;  the  places  any  one  may 
see  at  any  time.  Yet  each  story  is  not 
merely  personal  and  solitary,  but  illustrates 
typically  some  trait  of  the  whole  class. 
Their  virtues  are  not  magnified,  their  faults 


INTRODUCTORY 


are  not  denied ;  in  black  and  white,  for 
good  or  evil,  they  stand  here  as  they  lived, 
—  as  they  themselves  would  prefer  to  stand 
on  record.  So  they  acted,  thus  they  felt, 
these  were  their  thoughts  upon  grave  sub- 
jects :  and  it  may  be  that  the  Penobscot 
man  is  a  better,  wiser,  more  serious  man 
than  even  his  contemporaries  have  judged 
him  to  be. 

But  one  thing,  from  which  we  may 
glimpse  the  secret  of  the  Maine  man's 
success,  cannot  fail  to  impress  whoever 
reads  these  tales,  and  that  is  that  he  dies 
so  cheerfully.  He  is  not  concerned  about 
himself,  nor  about  his  future  in  another 
world,  so  much  as  about  his  work  here. 
For  Death,  he  does  not  fear  it.  Some- 
times he  courts  it,  sometimes  he  scoffs  it, 
sometimes  he  defies  it ;  but  always,  always 
his  work  comes  first.  And  however  low  it 
may  seem,  however  crude,  however  infe- 
rior to  that  of  the  man  of  more  culture, 
finer  perception,  larger  opportunity,  he 


INTRODUCTORY 


likewise  lives  for  an  Ideal.  For  honor,  for 
friendship,  for  emulation,  for  sport,  for 
duty,  for  grim,  stern,  granite  obstinacy,  he 
risks  his  life  and  wills  his  will  into  achieve- 
ment, or  dies  for  his  failure. 

His  morals  —  we  will  not  speak  of  them  ; 
his  aspirations  —  he  rarely  talks  of  them ; 
his  religion  —  well.  Heaven  send  that  there 
be  many  of  us  as  sound  in  the  righteous- 
ness of  charity  as  he  !  But  his  real  strength 
is  in  his  devotion  to  what  he  sets  out  to  do. 
As  Stevenson  says  of  our  late  lamented 
Alan  Breck :  "  Alan's  morals  were  all  tail- 
first  ;  but  he  was  ready  to  give  his  life  for 
them,  such  as  they  were."  And  this  is 
ever  the  litany  of  brave  men  the  world 
over :  A  clear  conscience,  a  good  cause, 
O  Lord,  and,  if  it  need  me,  the  chance  to 
die  for  it. 


I 

LUGGING  BOAT  ON  SOWAD- 
NEHUNK 


LUGGING  BOAT  ON  SOWAD- 
NEHUNK 

This  is  a  Penobscot  story. 

When  the  camp-fire  is  lighted,  and  the 
smoke  draws  straight  up  without  baffling, 
and  the  branches  overhead  move  only  as 
the  rising  current  of  heat  fans  them,  then 
if  the  talk  veers  round  to  stories  of  crack 
watermen,  and  the  guides,  speaking  more 
to  each  other  than  to  you,  declare  that  it 
was  Big  Sebattis  Mitchell  who  first  ran 
the  falls  at  Sowadnehunk,  —  though  full 
twenty  years  before,  John  Ross  himself 
had  put  a  boat  over  and  come  out  right 
side  up,  —  do  not,  while  they  are  debating 
whose  is  the  credit  of  being  first,  let  slip 
your  chance  to  hear  a  better  tale;  bid  them 
go  on  and  tell  you  how  Joe  Attien,  who 
was  Thoreau's  guide,  and  his  men  who 
followed  after  and  who  failed,  were  the 
ones  who  made  that  day  memorable. 


4         THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


And  if  your  guides  are  Penobscot  men, 
they  will  tell  it  as  Penobscot  men  should, 
as  if  there  were  no  merit  in  the  deed  be- 
yond what  any  man  might  attain  to,  as  if 
the  least  a  man  should  do  was  to  throw 
away  his  life  on  a  reckless  dare,  and  count 
it  well  spent  when  so  lavished.  For  so  are 
these  men  made,  and  as  it  was  in  those 
days  of  the  beginning,  so  is  it  yet  even  to 
the  present  among  us. 

You  will  have  heard,  no  doubt,  of  Se- 
battis,  he  who  from  his  bulk  was  called 
by  the  whites  Big  Sebat,  and  from  his 
lazy  shrewdness  was  nicknamed  by  his 
tribesmen  Ahwassus^  the  Bear.  Huge 
and  round  he  was,  like  the  beast  he  was 
named  for,  but  strong  and  wise,  and  in  his 
dark,  flat  face  and  small,  twinkling  eyes 
there  were  resources,  ambitions,  schemes. 

Scores  of  you  who  read  this  will  recollect 
the  place.  In  memory  you  will  again  pass 
down  the  West  Branch  in  your  canoe,  past 
Ripogenus,  past  Ambajemackomas,  past 
the  Horse  Race,  into  the  welcome  dead- 
water  above  Nesowadnehunk.  There, wait- 
ing in  expectancy  for  that  glorious  revela- 


LUGGING  BOAT 


5 


tion  of  Katahdin  which  bursts  upon  you 
above  Abol,  that  marvelous  picture  of  the 
giant  towering  in  majestic  isolation,  with 
its  white  "  slide  "  ascending  like  a  ladder 
to  the  heavens,  you  forgot  yourself,  did 
not  hear  the  tumult  of  falling  waters,  did 
not  see  the  smooth  lip  of  the  fall  sucking 
down,  were  unconscious  that  just  before 
you  were  the  falls  of  Sowadnehunk.  Then, 
where  the  river  veers  sharply  to  the  right, 
you  felt  the  guide  spring  on  his  paddle  as 
he  made  the  carry  by  a  margin,  and  you 
realized  what  it  would  have  been  to  drift 
unguided  over  those  falls. 

So  it  has  always  been,  —  the  sharp  bend 
of  the  river  to  the  right,  blue,  smooth, 
dazzling  ;  the  carry  at  the  left,  bare,  broad, 
yellow-earthed.  Crossing  it  forty  rods,  you 
cut  oflF  the  river  again,  and  see  above  you 
to  the  right  the  straight  fall,  both  upper 
and  lower  pitches  almost  as  sheer  as  mill- 
dams,  and  in  front  the  angry  boil  of  a 
swift  current  among  great  and  thickset 
rocks.  So  it  always  stays  in  memory,— 
at  one  end  the  blue  river,  smooth  and 
placid,  and  the  yellow  carry  ;  at  the  other, 


6         THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


the  white  hubbub  of  tossing  rapids  below 
perpendicular  falls. 

One  May  day  long  ago,  two  boats'  crews 
came  down  to  the  carry  and  lugged  across. 
They  had  lugged  three  miles  on  Ripoge- 
nus,and  a  half  mile  on  Ambajemackomas, 
besides  the  shorter  carry  past  Chesuncook 
Dam  ;  they  had  begun  to  know  what  lug- 
ging a  boat  meant.  The  day  was  hot, — 
no  breeze,  no  shade ;  it  was  getting  along 
toward  noon,  and  they  had  turned  out,  as 
usual,  at  three  in  the  morning.  They  were 
tired,  —  tired,  faint,  hot;  weary  with  the 
fatigue  that  stiffens  the  back  and  makes 
the  feet  hang  heavy  ;  weary,  too,  with  the 
monotony  of  weeks  of  dangerous  toil  with- 
out a  single  day  of  rest,  the  weariness  that 
gets  upon  the  brain  and  makes  the  eyes 
go  blurry ;  weary  because  th^y  were  just 
where  they  were,  and  that  old  river  would 
keep  flowing  on  to  Doomsday,  always 
drowning  men  and  making  them  chafe 
their  shoulders  lugging  heavy  boats.  There 
was  not  a  man  of  them  who  could  not 
show  upon  his  shoulder  a  great  red  spot 
where  the  pole  used  in  lugging  boat,  or 


LUGGING  BOAT  7 


the  end  of  an  oar  on  which  barrels  of  pork 
or  flour  had  been  slung  in  carrying  wan- 
gan,  had  bruised  and  abraded  it.  And  now 
it  was  more  lugging,  and  ahead  were  Abol 
and  Pockwockamus  and  Debsconeag  and 
Passangamet  and  Ambajejus  and  Fowler's 
and  —  there  are,  indeed,  how  many  of 
them  !  The  over-weary  always  add  to  pre- 
sent burdens  that  mountain  of  future  toil. 

So  it  was  in  silence  that  they  took  out 
the  oars  and  seats,  the  paddles  and  peavies 
and  pickaroons,  drew  the  boats  up  and 
drained  them  of  all  water,  then,  resting  a 
moment,  straightened  their  backs,  rubbed 
the  sore  shoulders  that  so  soon  must  take 
up  the  burden  again,  and  ran  their  fingers 
through  their  damp  hair.  One  or  two 
swore  a  little  as  relieving  their  minds,  and 
when  they  bent  to  lift  the  boat,  one  spoke 
for  all  the  others. 

"  By  jinkey-boy ! "  said  he,  creating  a  new 
and  fantastic  oath,  "  but  I  do  believe  I 'd 
rather  be  in  hell  to-day,  with  ninety  devils 
around  me,  than  sole-carting  on  this  carry." 

That  was  the  way  they  all  felt.  It  is 
mighty  weary  business  to  lug  on  carries. 


8         THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


For  a  driving-boat  is  a  heavy  lady  to  carry. 
The  great  Maynards,  wet,  weigh  eight  to 
nine  hundred  pounds,  and  they  put  on 
twelve  men,  a  double  crew,  to  carry  one. 
The  old  two-streakers  (that  is,  boats  with 
two  boards  to  a  side  where  the  big  May- 
nards  had  three)  were  not  nearly  so  heavy, 
and  on  short  carries  like  Sowadnehunk 
were  lugged  by  their  own  crews,  whether 
of  four  men  or  six;  but  diminishing  the 
crew  left  each  man  with  as  great  a  burden. 
A  short  man  at  the  bow,  another  at  the 
stern,  with  the  taller  ones  amidships  under 
the  curve  of  the  gunwale  if  they  were  lug- 
ging without  poles,  or  by  twos  fore,  aft, 
and  amidships  for  six  men  lugging  with 
poles,  was  the  usual  way  they  carried  their 
boats  ;  and  it  was  "  Steady,  boys,  steady ; 
now  hoist  her  !" — "Easy,  now,  easy;  hold 
hard  I  for  going  downhill  she  overrode 
John  and  Jim  at  the  bow,  and  going  up 
a  rise  Jack  and  Joe  at  the  stern  felt  her 
crushing  their  shoulders,  and  when  the 
ground  was  uneven  with  rocks  and  cradle- 
knolls,  and  she  reeled  and  sagged,  then 
the  men  at  the  sides  caught  the  whole 


LUGGING  BOAT  9 


weight  on  one  or  the  other  of  them.  No- 
thing on  the  drive  speaks  so  eloquently  of 
hard  work  as  the  purple,  sweat-stained  cross 
on  the  backs  of  the  men's  red  shirts,  where 
the  suspenders  have  made  their  mark;  they 
get  this  in  lugging  boat  on  carries. 

But  they  bent  their  backs  to  it,  wrig- 
gled the  boat  up  and  forward  to  her  place, 
each  crew  its  own  boat,  and  staggered  on, 
feet  bracing  out,  and  spike-soled  shoes 
ploughing  the  dirt  and  scratching  on  the 
rocks.  They  looked  like  huge  hundred- 
leggers,  Brobdingnagian  insects,  that  were 
crawling  over  that  yellow  carry  with  all 
their  legs  clawing  uncertainly  and  bracing 
for  a  foothold.  The  head  boat  crowded 
Bill  Halpin  upon  a  rock  so  hard  that  he  fell 
and  barked  his  shins  on  the  granite  ;  that 
dropped  the  weight  suddenly  upon  Jerry 
Durgan's  shoulder,  so  that  a  good  two 
inches  of  skin  was  rasped  off  clean  where 
it  had  been  blistered  before ;  little  Tomah 
Soc  stumbled  in  a  hole,  and  not  letting  go 
his  grip,  threw  up  the  other  gunwale  so  that 
it  half  broke  his  partner's  jaw.  Those  boats 
took  all  the  mean  revenges  wherewith  a 


10       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


driving-boat  on  land  settles  scores  for  the 
rough  treatment  it  receives  in  the  water. 

They  were  lugging  that  May  morning 
only  because  no  boat  could  run  those  falls 
with  any  reasonable  expectation  of  coming 
out  right  side  up.  For  up  to  that  time 
they  had  chiefly  used  the  Wallace  boat, 
built  low  and  straight  in  the  gunwale,  rak- 
ing only  moderately  at  the  bow  and  low  in 
the  side.  It  is  related  that  when  the  great 
high-bowed  Maynard  batteaus  were  first 
put  on  the  river,  short  old  Jack  Mann, 
who  was  pensioned  in  his  latter  days  by 
P.  L.  D.,'  looked  with  high  disfavor  on 
the  big,  handsome  craft,  and  then,  rushing 
into  the  boat-shop,  demanded  an  axe,  an 
auger,  and  a  handsaw. 

"  What 's  that  for  ?  "  asked  the  foreman, 
suspecting  that  it  was  but  one  of  Jack's 
devices  for  unburdening  his  mind  in  some 
memorable  saying. 

'  The  Penobscot  Log-Driving  Association,  known  as 
P.  L.  D.  to  distinguish  it  from  P.  L.  A.,  the  Penobscot 
Lumbering  Association.  It  is  always  called  either 
**P.  L.  D/"*  or  <<The  Company."  It  owns  all  dams, 
booms,  etc.,  and  annually  sells  the  drive  at  auction  to 
the  bidder  contracting  to  take  the  logs  down  at  the  low- 
est rate  per  thousand. 


LUGGING  BOAT 


"  Want  'em  to  cut  armholes  in  that 
blasted  boat,"  growled  Jack,  insinuating 
that  the  bows  were  above  the  head  of  a 
short  man  like  himself. 

But  the  old  boat, —  you  may  yet  some- 
times see  the  bones  of  one  of  them  bleach- 
ing about  the  shores  of  inland  ponds,  or 
lying  sun-cracked  in  the  back  yards  of 
country  farms,  —  stable  and  serviceable  as 
she  was,  was  no  match  for  this  handsome 
lady  of  to-day.  They  run  the  Arches  of 
Ripogenus  now  with  all  their  boats,  and 
have  done  it  for  years  ;  but  at  the  time 
when  Sebattis  came  down  to  Sowadnehunk, 
such  water  no  man  ever  dreamed  of  run- 
ning. It  is  likely  enough  that  Sebattis, 
just  back  from  a  sixteen  years'  residence 
at  Quoddy,  did  not  know  that  it  had  ever 
been  run  successfully. 

Be  that  as  it  may,  when  Sebattis  and 
his  bowman  came  down,  the  last  of  three 
boats,  and  held  their  batteau  at  the  taking- 
out  place  a  moment  before  they  dragged 
her  out  and  stripped  her  ready  to  lug, 
what  Sebattis,  as  he  sat  in  the  stern  with 
his  paddle  across  his  knees,  said  in  In- 


12       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


dian  to  his  bowman  was  simply  revolu- 
tionary. 

"  Huh  ?  "  grunted  his  dark-faced  part- 
ner, turning  in  great  surprise ;  "  you 
t'ought  you  wanted  run  it  dose  e'er  falls  ? 
Blenty  rabbidge  water  dose  e'er  falls  !  " 

The  bowman  had  stated  the  case  con- 
servatively. That  carry  was  there  merely 
because  men  were  not  expected  to  run 
those  falls  and  come  out  alive. 

But  the  bowman's  objection  was  not 
meant  as  a  refusal :  he  knew  Sebattis,  that 
he  was  a  good  waterman,  few  better.  A 
big,  slow  man,  of  tremendous  momentum 
when  once  in  motion,  it  was  likely  enough 
that  all  the  years  of  his  exile  at  Quoddy  he 
had  been  planning  just  how  he  could  run 
those  falls,  and  if  he  spoke  now,  it  was 
because  this  was  the  hour  striking.  In  his 
own  mind  he  had  already  performed  the 
feat,  and  was  receiving  the  congratulations 
of  the  crowd.  It  was  no  small  advantage 
that  he  knew  an  audience  of  two  boats' 
crews  was  waiting  at  the  lower  carry-end  to 
testify,  however  grudgingly,  to  the  authen- 
ticity of  what  he  claimed  to  have  done. 


LUGGING  BOAT 


The  bowman  had  faith  in  Sebattis  ;  as 
he  listened  to  the  smooth  stream  of  soft- 
cadenced  Indian  that  cast  silvery  bonds 
about  his  reluctance  and  left  him  helpless 
to  refuse  (Sebattis  being  both  an  orator 
in  a  public  and  a  powerful  pleader  in  a 
private  cause),  the  bowman  caught  the 
rhythm  of  the  deed.  It  was  all  so  easy  to 
take  their  boat  out  into  midstream,  where 
the  current  favored  them  a  little,  to  shoot 
her  bow  far  out  over  the  fall,  and,  as  the 
crews  ashore  gaped  in  horrified  amazement, 
to  make  her  leap  clear,  as  a  horse  leaps 
a  hurdle.  And  then  to  fight  their  way 
through  the  smother  of  the  whirlpool  be- 
low, man  against  water,  but  such  men  as 
not  every  boat  can  put  in  bow  and  stern, 
such  strong  arms  as  do  not  hold  every 
paddle,  such  great  heads  for  management, 
such  skill  in  water-craft  as  few  attain. 

This  was  the  oration,  with  its  Indian  ap- 
peal to  personal  glory.  It  was,  as  Sebattis 
said,  "  Beeg  t'ing^'  and  he  fired  his  bowman 
with  the  desire  for  glory.  The  Penob- 
scot man,  white  man  or  Indian,  dies  with 
astonishing  alacrity  when  he  sees  anything 


14       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


worth  dying  for.  And  the  name  of  "crack 
waterman  "  is  a  shining  mark  to  strive  for. 

Thus  at  the  upper  end  of  the  carry  Se- 
battis  and  his  bowman  talked  over  at  their 
leisure  the  chances  of  dying  within  five 
minutes.  At  the  other  end  the  two  boats' 
crews  lay  among  the  blueberry  bushes  in 
the  shade  of  shivering  birch  saplings  and 
waited  for  Sebattis.  It  did  not  worry  them 
that  he  was  long  in  coming ;  they  knew  the 
leisurely  Indian  ways,  and  how  unwilling, 
though  he  weighed  hard  upon  two  hundred 
and  sixty,  and  had  strength  to  correspond, 
was  Big  Sebattis  to  lug  an  extra  pound. 
They  pictured  him  draining  his  boat  and 
sopping  out  with  a  swab  of  bracken  the 
last  dispensable  ounce  of  water,  then  tilting 
her  to  the  sun  for  a  few  minutes  to  steam 
out  a  trifle  more  before  he  whooped  to 
them  to  come  across  and  help  him.  It  did 
not  worry  them  to  wait,  —  it  was  all  one 
in  the  end  :  there  would  be  carries  to  lug 
on  long  after  they  were  dead  and  gone. 

So,  looking  at  the  logs  ricked  up  along 
the  shores  and  cross-piled  on  the  ledges, 
looking  at  the  others  drifting  past,  wallow- 


LUGGING  BOAT 


ing  and  thrashing  in  the  wicked  boil  below 
the  falls,  they  lounged  and  chaffed  one  an- 
other. Jerry  Durgan  was  surreptitiously 
laying  cool  birch  leaves  on  his  abraded 
shoulder,  and  Bill  Halpin  was  attentively, 
though  silently,  regarding  his  shins  :  there 
had  been  none  too  much  stocking  between 
him  and  that  "  big  gray."  The  Indians, 
stretched  out  on  their  backs,  gazed  at  the 
sky;  nothing  fretted  them  much.  On*  one 
side,  an  Indian  and  an  Irishman  were  hav- 
ing a  passage  at  wit ;  on  the  other,  two  or 
three  were  arguing  the  ins  and  outs  of  a 
big  fight  up  at  'Suncook  the  winter  before, 
and  a  Province  man  was  colloguing  with  a 
Yankee  on  points  of  scriptural  interpreta- 
tion. It  was  such  talk  as  might  be  over- 
heard almost  any  time  on  the  drive  when 
men  are  resting  at  their  ease. 

"  It  was  French  Joe  that  nailed  Billy  ; 
Billy  he  told  me  so,"  came  from  the  group 
under  the  birches. 

From  among  the  Indians  out  in  the 
sunlight  arose  a  persuasive  Irish  voice. 

"Why  is  it,  Tomah,  that  when  your 
folks  are  good  Catholics,  and  our  folks 


i6       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


are  good  Catholics,  you  don't  ever  name 
your  children  Patrick  and  Bridget?" 

And  the  reply  came  quick  :  "  'Cause  we 
hate  it  Irish  so  bad,  you  know  !  " 

Off  at  the  right  they  were  wrangling 
about  the  construction  of  the  Ark. 

"  And  I 'd  just  like  to  have  seen  that 
bo't  when  they  got  her  done,"  said  the 
Yankee  ;  "just  one  door  an'  one  win- 
der, an'  vent'lated  like  Harvey  Doane's 
scho'l'ouse.  They  caught  him  nailin'  of 
the  winders  down.  ^  How  be  ye  goin'  to 
vent'late?  '  says  they.  ^  Oh,' says  he,  afresh 
air 's  powerful  circulatin'  stuff ;  I  callate 
they  '11  carry  the  old  air  out  in  their  pock- 
ets, an'  bring  in  enough  fresh  air  in  their 
caps  to  keep  'em  goin'  ; '  an'  that  was  all 
they  ever  did  get 's  long 's  he  was  school 
agent.  My  scissors  !  three  stories  an'  all 
full  of  live-stock,  an'  only  one  winder,  an' 
that  all  battened  down  !  Tell  you  what ! 
I 'd  'a'  hated  to  be  Mr.  Noah's  fambly  an' 
had  to  stay  in  that  ole  Ark  ten  months 
an'  a  half  before  they  took  the  cover  off! 
Fact !  I  read  it  all  up  onct !  " 

Said  another:  "I  don't  seem  to'  member 


LUGGING  BOAT  17 


how  she  was  built,  'ceptin'  the  way  they 
run  her  seams.  She  must  have  ben  a  jim- 
dickey  house  with  the  pitch  all  on  the  in- 
side 's  well  as  on  the  outside  o'  her.  Seems 
to  me  a  bo't  ain't  bettered  none  by  a  daub 
o'  pitch  where  the'  ain't  none  needed." 

"  'T  ain't  the  Ark  as  bothers  me  some/' 
put  in  the  Province  man  ;  "  I  reckon  that 
flood  business  is  pretty  nigh  straight,  but 
I  could  n't  never  cipher  out  about  that 
Tower  of  Babel  thing.  Man  ask  for  a  hod 
o'  mortar,  an'  like  enough  they 'd  send 
him  up  a  barrel  of  gaspereau  ;  that 's  "  — 

The  religious  discussion  broke  off  ab- 
ruptly. 

"  Holy  Hell !  —  Look  a-comin'  !  " 
gasped  the  Yankee. 

Man  !  but  that  was  a  sight  to  see ! 
They  got  up  and  devoured  it  with  their 
eyes. 

On  the  verge  of  the  fall  hovered  the 
batteau  about  to  leap.  Big  Sebat  and  his 
bowman  crouched  to  help  her,  like  a  rider 
lifting  his  horse  to  a  leap.  And  their  eyes 
were  set  with  fierce  excitement,  their  hands 
cleaved  to  their  paddle  handles,  they  felt 


1 8       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


the  thrill  that  ran  through  the  boat  as  they 
shot  her  clear,  and,  flying  out  beyond  the 
curtain  of  the  fall,  they  landed  her  in  the 
yeasty  rapids  below. 

Both  on  their  feet  then  !  And  how  they 
bent  their  paddles  and  whipped  them  from 
side  to  side,  as  it  was  "  In  !  "  —  "  Out !  " 
—  "  Right ! —  "  Left ! "  to  avoid  the  logs 
caught  on  the  ledges  and  the  great  rocks 
that  lay  beneath  the  boils  and  snapped  at 
them  with  their  ugly  fangs  as  they  went 
flying  past.  The  spray  was  on  them  ;  the 
surges  crested  over  their  gunwales ;  they 
sheered  from  the  rock,  but  cut  the  wave 
that  covered  it  and  carried  it  inboard.  And 
always  it  was  "  Right !  "  —  "  Left !  "  — 
"  In  !  —  "  Out !  "  as  the  greater  danger 
drove  them  to  seek  the  less. 

But  finally  they  ran  her  out  through  the 
tail  of  the  boil,  and  fetched  her  ashore  in  a 
cove  below  the  carry-end,  out  of  sight  of  the 
men.   She  was  full  of  water,  barely  afloat. 

Would  Sebattis  own  to  the  boys  who 
were  hurrying  down  through  the  bushes 
that  he  had  escaped  with  his  life  only  by 
the  greatest  luck  ?  Not  Sebattis  ! 


LUGGING  BOAT 


"  Now  you  bale  her  out  paddles/'  said  he 
to  his  bowman,  and  they  swept  her  with 
their  paddles  as  one  might  with  a  broom. 

"  Now  you  drain  her  out,"  commanded 
Sebattis,  when  they  could  lift  the  remain- 
ing weight,  and  they  raised  the  bow  and 
let  the  water  run  out  over  the  slanting 
stern,  all  but  a  few  pailfuls.  "  Better  you 
let  dat  stay,*'  said  the  shrewd  Sebattis. 

It  was  quick  work,  but  when  the  crew 
broke  through  the  bushes,  there  stood  Se- 
battis and  his  bowman  leaning  on  their 
paddles  like  bronze  caryatids,  one  on  either 
side  of  the  boat.  They  might  have  been 
standing  thus  since  the  days  of  the  Pha- 
raohs, they  were  so  at  ease. 

"  Well,  boys,  how  did  you  make  it  ? 
queried  the  first  to  arrive  on  the  spot. 

Sebattis  smiled  his  simple,  vacuous  smile. 
"  Oh,  ver'  good ;  she  took  in  liir  water 
mebbe." 

"  By  gee,  that  ain't  much  water !  Did 
she  strike  anything?  " 

Sebattis  helped  to  turn  her  over.  She 
had  not  a  scratch  upon  her. 

Then  the  men  all  looked  again  at  the 


20       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


boat  that  had  been  over  Sowadnehunk, 
and  they  all  trooped  back  to  the  carry- 
end  without  saying  much,  two  full  batteau 
crews  and  Sebattis  and  his  bowman.  They 
did  not  talk.  No  man  would  have  gained 
anything  new  by  exchanging  thoughts  with 
his  neighbor. 

And  when  they  came  to  the  two  boats 
drying  in  the  sun,  they  looked  one  another 
in  the  eyes  again.  It  was  a  foregone  con- 
clusion. Without  a  word  they  put  their 
galled  shoulders  under  the  gunwales,  lifted 
the  heavy  batteaus  to  their  places,  and 
started  back  across  that  carry  forty  rods 
to  the  end  they  had  just  come  from. 

What  for  ?  It  was  that  in  his  own  esteem 
a  Penobscot  man  will  not  stand  second  to 
any  other  man.  They  would  not  have  it 
said  that  Sebattis  Mitchell  was  the  only 
man  of  them  who  had  tried  to  run  Sowad- 
nehunk Falls. 

So  they  put  in  again,  six  men  to  a  boat, 
full  crews,  and  in  the  stern  of  one  stood 
Joe  Attien,  who  was  Thoreau's  guide,  and 
in  the  bow  Steve  Stanislaus,  his  cousin. 
That  sets  the  date,  —  that  it  was  back  in 


LUGGING  BOAT 


1870,  —  for  it  became  the  occasion  for 
another  and  a  sadder  tale.  If  only  Steve 
Stanislaus  had  held  that  place  for  the  rest 
of  the  drive,  it  is  little  likely  that  we 
should  have  to  tell  the  story  of  the  death 
of  Thoreau's  guide. 

And  they  pushed  out  with  their  two 
boats  and  ran  the  falls. 

But  the  luck  that  bore  Sebattis  safely 
through  was  not  theirs.  Both  boats  were 
swamped,  battered  on  the  rocks  into  kin- 
dling wood.  Twelve  men  were  thrown 
into  the  water,  and  pounded  and  swashed 
about  among  logs  and  rocks.  Some  by 
swimming,  some  by  the  aid  of  Sebattis 
and  his  boat,  eleven  of  them  got  ashore, 
"  a  little  damp,"  as  no  doubt  the  least  ex- 
aggerative of  them  were  willing  to  admit. 
The  unlucky  twelfth  man  they  picked  up 
later,  quite  undeniably  drowned.  And  the 
boats  were  irretrievably  smashed.  Indeed, 
that  was  the  part  of  the  tale  that  rankled 
with  Sebattis  when  he  used  to  tell  it. 

"  Berry  much  she  blame  it  us  "  (that  is, 
himself)  "  that  time  John  Loss."  (Always 
to  the  Indian  mind  John  Ross,  the  head 


22       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


contractor  of  the  drive,  was  the  power  that 
commanded  wind,  logs,  and  weather.)  "She 
don'  care  so  much  'cause  drowned  it  man, 
'cause  she  can  get  blenty  of  it  men ;  but 
dose  e'er  boats  she  talk  'bout  berry  hard." 

That  is  how  they  look  at  such  little  deeds 
themselves.  The  man  who  led  off  gets  the 
credit  and  the  blame;  he  is  the  only  one 
remembered.  But  to  an  outsider,  what 
wins  more  than  passing  admiration  is  not 
the  one  man  who  succeeded,  but  the  many 
who  followed  after  and  failed,  who  could 
not  let  well  enough  alone  when  there  was 
a  possible  better  to  be  achieved,  but,  on 
the  welcome  end  of  the  carry,  the  end  where 
all  their  troubles  of  galls  and  bruises  and 
heavy  burdens  in  the  heat  are  over,  pick  up 
their  boats  without  a  word,  not  one  man 
of  them  falling  out,  and  lug  them  back  a 
weary  forty  rods  to  fight  another  round 
with  Death  sooner  than  own  themselves 
outdone. 


II 


THE  GRIM  TALE  OF  LARRY 
CONNORS 


THE  GRIM  TALE  OF  LARRY 
CONNORS 

It  is  hardly  conceivable  that  at  noon  of  a 
hot  summer  day,  in  clear  sight  and  clear 
sunshine,  not  a  cloud  nor  a  shadow  to 
suggest  a  mystery,  a  keen,  shrewd,  practical 
business  man,  one  of  the  head  contractors 
of  -a  big  concern  like  the  West  Branch 
Drive,  should  think  he  saw  a  ghost,  more 
especially  when  the  apparition  was  topped 
by  a  flaming  hat  of  scarlet  felt  and  accom- 
panied by  two  manifestly  flesh-and-blood 
woodsmen  not  unknown  to  him.  But  so 
it  fell  out  at  the  Dry  Way  of  Ripogenus. 
And  "Jim'*  owned  up  to  his  scare. 

"By  gum,"  said  he,  when  he  met  me 
afterwards,  "  but  you  had  me  that  time." 
And  there  would  have  been  no  sense  in 
denying  it,  for  he  had  given  a  snort  like  a 
startled  buck,  and  even  at  ten  rods  away 
his  attitude  of  surprise  and  consternation 


26       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


betrayed  him.  "  Seeing  you  come'  up  out 
of  that  hole  with  that  red  hat  on,  I  thought 
for  sure  you  must  be  the  ghost  of  Larry 
Connors.  I 'd  passed  there  not  half  a  min- 
ute before,  and  not  seen  nothin',  the  bank 's 
so  steep  there.  Then  I  looked  back  over 
my  shoulder  and  up  pops  that  red  hat ; 
thought  for  a  secont  that  the  everlastin' 
ha'nts  had  got  me  sure !  " 

Years  afterward  I  was  talking  with  a 
riverman  of  the  old  school.  "And  have 
you  been  up  there!  And  do  you  know 
the  Big  Heater,  and  the  Little  Heater, 
and  the  Big  Arches,  and  the  Little  Arches ! 
And  say,  now,  do  you  know  about  Larry 
Connors !  Well,  I  want  t'  know,  you  do 
know  all  about  Larry  Connors  !  Smartest 
man  ever  was  on  the  West  Branch  Drive !  " 
And  then  the  rosy  sunset  of  his  recollec- 
tion burned  away  to  ashen  thoughts.  "  But 
they  never  found  nothin'  of  him,"  he  said 
slowly  and  sombrely. 

"  Lewey  Ketchum    —  said  L 
"  Yes  —  Lewey  Ketchum  —  that 's  so 
—  down  to  the  Big  Eddy,"  said  he,  and 
stopped.  It  was  plain  he  knew  the  story. 


LARRY  CONNORS  27 


But  this  was  long  since,  by  virtue  of 
being  taken  in  broad  daylight  for  the  ghost 
of  Larry  Connors,  I  came  into  possession 
of  the  facts  about  his  death.  One  and  an- 
other told  it,  each  one  adding  something ; 
bit  by  bit  I  patched  the  whole  together 
till  I  made  the  story  out. 

"Yes,  old  Jim  he  got  his  hoops  started 
all  right  enough,"  said  one  of  the  men. 
"  He  would  n't  ha'  owned  up  to  it,  if  there 
had  been  any  other  way  out.  You  see, 
Larry  was  killed  right  about  that  very 
spot.  And  the  drive  had  all  gone  along, 
and  Jim  he 'd  just  come  down,  —  had  n't 
even  heerd  of  your  bein'  here,  —  an'  most 
like  's  he  was  just  sa'nterin'  along  the 
drivin'-path,  not  expectin'  to  see  no  one, 
he  got  to  thinkin'  about  Larry.  Then  he 
seen  your  red  hat,  and  that  fixed  him. 
You  see,  Larry  alwers  wore  somethin'  red 
on  his  head ;  that  red  topknot  was  his 
trade-mark ;  did  n't  seem  to  make  much 
differ  what  it  was,  a  cap,  or  a  handkerchief, 
or  a  red  band  round  his  hat,  or  the  end 
of  an  old  comforter  pulled  on, — just  as 
far  as  you  could  see  him,  there  would  be 


28       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


Larry's  red  comb  sticking  up,  and  him 
just  whelting  into  the  logs  and  swearin'  to 
beat  seven  of  a  kind.  There 's  no  mistak- 
in'  but  Larry  was  a  turrible  able  man.'' 

But  what  was  there  about  Larry  Con- 
nors that,  so  many  years  after  his  death, 
could  conjure  up  his  ghost  in  broad  day, 
bright  sunlight,  open  spaces,  to  affright  a 
sober,  shrewd,  hard-headed  business  man  ? 
Not,  certainly,  that  he  wore  a  fantastic 
headdress  and  died  in  the  Dry  Way  of 
Ripogenus.  Many  are  the  men  that  have 
gone  down  in  the  morning  to  work  on  the 
logs  in  that  gorge,  men  of  blood  and  bone, 
who  at  evening,  as  thin,  impalpable  ghosts, 
have  stolen  up  from  Ripogenus  to  what- 
ever land  of  shades  and  twilight  duskiness 
—  growing,  let  us  hope,  to  brighter  dawn- 
ing —  is  allotted  to  men,  not  righteous, 
nor  moral,  nor  admirable  altogether,  but 
yet  dying  ungrudgingly  for  their  work. 
Throngs  of  such  have  traveled  up  the 
gorge  of  Ripogenus  since  Larry  Connors 
died  there  thirty  years  ago,  and  yet  of 
them  all  you  will  hear  no  name  so  often 
repeated,  no  story  so  many  times  rehearsed. 


LARRY  CONNORS 


as  the  grim  tale  of  Larry's  going.  Some- 
how the  men  do  not  seem  to  forget  Larry- 
Connors.  He  stands  for  somewhat  more 
than  fantastic  headgear  and  spectacular 
annihilation. 

Larry  Connors  was  an  Exchange  Street 
Irishman,  and  the  best  of  his  education  he 
acquired  upon  the  logs  at  City  Point.  By 
the  time  he  was  graduated  from  the  super- 
vision of  the  truant  officer,  he  was  capable 
of  doing  anything  on  logs.  He  was  utterly 
fearless,  thoroughly  efficient,  a  lighting 
Irishman  of  the  old  bulldog  type,  close- 
haired,  crop-eared,  bullet-headed,  ready 
always  to  show  his  teeth  —  less  only  the 
front  one  knocked  out  in  a  fight  —  with 
reason  or  without.  Yet  the  men  liked  him. 
My  father,  for  whom  he  worked  all  one 
winter  in  the  woods,  always  had  a  good 
word  for  Larry,  that  he  was  a  hard  worker, 
a  quiet  man  in  camp,  and  —  which  is  per- 
haps the  most  remarkable  thing  ever  said 
of  Larry  Connors  —  that  he  never  heard 
him  swear. 

This  commendation  must  stand  unique. 
For  I  have  heard  it  said  by  one  of  his 


30       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


mates  that  Larry  was  "  the  wickedest  man 
that  ever  went  on  the  West  Branch  Drive/' 

"  And  you  had  n't  better  not  believe/' 
my  informant  went  on,  sowing  his  negatives 
with  so  lavish  a  hand  that  it  was  doubtful 
whether  the  crop  would  grow  up  odd  or 
even, "  you  had  n't  better  not  believe  that 
this  West  Branch  Drive  ain't  not  no  holy 
Sunday-school  !  "  Being  bred  up  to  the 
Maine  woods  and  its  speech,  I  understood 
him  to  imply  that  Larry  was  notoriously 
profane ;  that  was  certainly  his  meaning. 
Yet  had  Larry  killed  a  man,  or  been  of  vi- 
cious and  irreclaimable  temper,  or  of  bestial 
cruelty,  or  implacable  in  revenge,  —  even 
then,  though  he  might  have  been  avoided 
as  a  "  bad  "  man,  he  would  hardly  have 
been  condemned  as  a  "wicked"  one.  No, 
the  wicked  man  is  the  profane  swearer, 
the  unprovoked  blasphemer. 

How  does  it  happen,  inquires  the  stran- 
ger, that  in  a  country  where  neither  dog, 
horse,  ox,  nor  log  will  move  till  it  is  prod- 
ded with  an  oath,  where  profanity  is  general 
rather  than  the  exception,  and  there  is  a 
variety  and  ingenuity  and  artistic  finish 


LARRY  CONNORS  31 


about  even  the  commonplace  cursing  that 
marks  it  as  the  work  of  no  unpracticed 
tongue,  how  does  it  happen  that  this  com- 
monest vice  of  all  is  selected  as  the  most 
censurable  ? 

In  its  common  forms  it  is  neither  cen- 
sured nor  censurable  especially,  nor  is  it  a 
vice ;  it  is  a  vulgarity.  There  is  no  harm 
intended  by  the  pleasant  maledictions  of 
every-day  life,  the  oath  of  emphasis,  the 
oath  of  affection,  the  oath  of  good-fellow- 
ship just  to  make  you  feel  at  home,  the 
picturesque  and  kindly  cursing  of  the  fel- 
low of  scanty  vocabulary.  But  now  and 
then  arises  a  man  of  different  temper,  who 
blasphemes  violently,  who  studies  it  as  an 
art,  who,  not  using  it  as  a  neighborly  by- 
path of  speech,  so  lavishes  his  energies  on 
purely  rhetorical  anathemas  that  he  chills 
the  blood  of  even  these  seasoned  woods- 
men and  rivermen.  Such  men,  they  say, 
will  sometimes  swear  five  minutes  at  a  time 
without  stopping,  and  swear  "most  hor- 
rid ; "  and  these  they  say  are  "  wicked  men,*' 
because,  as  they  know  from  dread  experi- 
ence, no  man  can  thus  defy  the  Almighty 


32       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


and  come  out  scathless.  Hence  the  over- 
powering impiousness  of  those  like  Larry 
Connors,  upon  whom  the  judgment  was 
swift  and  sure.  This  is  why  the  man  is 
still  remembered. 

Yet  if  you  dare  assume  that  it  was  not  a 
judgment,  no  man  agrees  with  you.  There 
were  enough  that  day  who  heard  him  say 
that  he  would  break  that  jam  or  go  to 
hell  doing  it.  How  many  of  those  who 
have  spoken  to  me  have  spoken  as  eye- 
witnesses !  "  I  was  right  there  !  —  "I 
should  have  been  with  him  on  the  logs, 
but  I  had  just  gone  ashore  for  my  axe.'* 
—  "I  saw  the  whole  thing."  —  "I  did  n't 
see  it,  but  I  could  hear  it  all,  and  the  man 
next  to  me  he  said,  '  There 's  some  poor 
fellow  gone  ;  guess  it  must  be  Larry.'  "  — 
"  Yes,  he  did  say  just  them  very  words, 
for  I  was  right  by  and  heard  it."  One  after 
another,  though  it  is  thirty  years  since  and 
the  ranks  are  thinning,  has  rehearsed  the 
scene  and  his  words.  For  they  all  know 
how  Larry  Connors  died  at  the  Dry  Way 
of  Ripogenus. 

In  those  days  the  Dry  Way  was  not  a 


LARRY  CONNORS  33 


dry  way,  but  a  waterway.  They  have  tamed 
the  River  since  then,  and  this  is  one  of  the 
places  where  it  wears  the  curb.  Rough  as 
it  is  to-day,  the  River  is  a  chained  beast 
beside  what  it  once  was.  To-day,  where 
channels  divide,  wing-dams  throw  all  the 
water  into  one  thoroughfare ;  to-day  there 
is  a  great  dam  at  the  head  of  Ripogenus 
Gorge,  with  gates  to  control  the  water  and 
the  sluicing  ;  to-day,  by  night  and  by  light, 
men  stand  on  every  commanding  point, 
waving  a  firebrand  if  it  is  dark,  their  hands 
by  day  (unless  already  the  telephone  has 
superseded  these),  watching  and  signaling 
if  the  logs  catch  on ;  in  two  minutes  word 
goes  up  from  the  Little  Arches  three  miles 
below,  and  the  sluicing  stops  till  the  jam  is 
cleared.  Nolonger  do  the  great  sticks  come 
leaping  up  on  the  backs  of  those  already 
stranded,  uncounted  and  uncontrollable. 
And  to-day,  if  a  jam  does  form,  there  is 
a  little  shed  by  the  dam  where  dynamite 
is  kept ;  enough  of  that  will  remove  the 
stubbornest  obstruction.  But  the  older 
men  will  tell  you  how  in  their  youth,  that 
is,  in  Larry  Connors'  day,  they  were  let 


THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


down  by  ropes  from  the  cliffs  at  the  Big 
Heater,  to  hang  like  dangling  spiders  from 
a  thread  when  the  jam  broke  under  them  ; 
how  they  watched  and  warred  on  the 
Arches ;  how  they  held  the  perilous  pass 
by  the  Little  Heater  against  leaping  tim- 
bers; how  they  fought  for  life  with  the  wild 
logs  below  the  Dry  Way.  In  Larry  Con- 
nors' day  it  was  "  We  who  are  about  to 
die,  salute  you/'  They  died,  —  they  never 
surrendered,  —  that  is  why  the  River  has 
been  conquered. 

There  is  three  miles  of  this  turbulent 
water,  the  roughest  that  the  will  of  man 
ever  brought  to  heel  and  made  to  carry  his 
freights  for  him.  Those  who  have  seen  it 
in  the  drought  of  August,  when  the  lakes 
are  emptied  and  the  current  is  weak  and 
lagging,  have  no  conception  of  the  gran- 
deur of  the  spring  torrent.  "  Three  miles 
of  Niagara,"  a  lumberman  once  called  it, 
and  the  phrase  well  describes  this  canyon, 
ripped  out  of  the  solid  rock,  with  sheer 
and  often  inaccessible  walls,  and  the  rock- 
ribbed,  boulder-studded  river-bed,  falling 
more  than  seventy  feet  to  the  mile,  down 


LARRY  CONNORS  35 


which  rushes  a  boiling,  seething,  smoking 
flood  of  water,  all  a-lather  in  its  haste. 

The  worst  place  upon  it  is  just  at  the 
head  of  the  gorge  as  the  waters  leave  the 
lake.  Here  an  island  divides  the  channel, 
and  a  great  dam  is  stretched  across  both 
branches  of  the  river.  The  part  of  the  dam 
on  the  north  is  pierced  for  sluice  and  gate 
ways ;  the  southern  portion  is  a  side-dam, 
without  gates,  to  cut  the  water  off  entirely 
from  the  lesser  channel.  Down  one  side 
of  the  island  race  the  white  horses  of  the 
falls,  tossing  their  manes,  thundering, 
smashing,  flying  in  a  smother  of  foam  as 
they  press  through  the  Gorge  of  the  Per- 
petual Rainbow.  Down  the  other  side  lies 
the  Dry  Way,  and  here  the  former  river- 
bed is  scraped  to  the  bone,  bare  of  all  water 
but  a  silvery  trickle,  with  beetling  sides  of 
bare  and  shining  rock.  What  a  contrast  be- 
tween this  and  the  waterway  the  other  side 
of  the  island  !  There  they  never  attempt 
to  clear  a  jam  ;  they  let  it  catch  and  grow, 
and  soon  the  pressure  of  the  water  behind 
it  tears  all  away,  snapping  the  largest  logs 
like  willow  wands,  tossing  them  thirty  feet 


36       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


in  air.  "  We  never  put  a  man  on  there  to 
clear  a  jam/'  Joe  Francis  told  me,  and  he 
was  boss  of  the  whole  drive  that  year;  "we 
let  it  form  and  pile  up,  and  the  water  tears 
it  all  away."  Nor  would  he  even  let  us  go 
to  look  at  it  until  they  were  done  sluicing, 
on  account  of  the  danger  from  leaping  logs. 

Once,  before  the  dam  was  built,  the  Dry 
Way  was  like  that,  too.  In  Larry  Con- 
nors' day,  it  was  not  dry  but  a  waterway 
like  the  other.  It  was  just  here  by  the  foot 
of  the  island,  where  the  southern  shore 
sweeps  round  like  an  amphitheatre,  that  a 
jam  had  formed  that  day  when  Larry  made 
his  last  bid  against  death,  for  the  glory  of 
being  looked  at. 

It  was  not  a  big  jam,  only  a  hundred 
and  fifty  or  two  hundred  thousand  feet  of 
pine ;  but  it  was  a  bad  one,  held  by  a  sin- 
gle key-log.  The  boss  of  that  crew  had 
been  on  it  and  sounded  it.  He  had  come 
ashore  with  his  hand  on  his  chin.  He  was 
a  Spencer,  and  if  any  one  knows  logs  and 
water  it  ought  to  be  a  Spencer,  —  Veazie, 
or  Oldtown,  or  Argyle,  they  are  all  river- 
men.  Thirteen  springs  this  one  worked  on 


LARRY  CONNORS  37 


the  West  Branch  Drive,  and  it  rested  with 
him  to  say  what  was  to  be  done  now. 

"  What  d'  ye  think  of  it,  Steve  ?  "  asked 
one  of  the  men. 

"  Think  ?  —  1  think  it  is  a  devil  of  a 
jam  for  a  Httle  one,"  said  he ;  "I 'm  still 
thinking." 

An  old  riverman  had  undertaken  to  tell 
the  tale,  and  he  went  on  :  — 

"  Course  the  fellows  was  all  hangin' 
round  waiting  to  be  ordered  on.  They 
had  their  peavies  with  them,  and  was  just 
a-holdin'  for  the  word  how  to  take  it. 

"  ^  It 's  all  right  for  a  jam,'  said  Steve  ; 
^  when  she  hauls,  she  '11  go  clearn  to  thun- 
der, and  it  won't  cost  the  Comp'ny  a  red  for 
pickin'  up  the  pieces  ;  whole  thing  hangs 
on  one  key-log,  's  neat  and  pretty  as  a 
basket  of  chips,  and  jest  about  as  safe  as 
a  berrill  of  gunpowder  on  the  Fourth  o' 
July ;  when  she  goes,  she  '11  go  tearin'. 
Sorry  to  disapp'int  ye,  boys,  but  I  guess 
I  won't  drownd  any  of  ye  to-day.  We  '11 
dog-warp  this  off.  Get  the  tackle  and 
take  a  hitch  around  that  key-log,  and  we  '11 
put  on  men  enough  to  send  her  flukin'.' 


38       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


"  Well,  boss  is  boss,  and  boss  is  s'posed 
to  have  things  his  own  way  ;  but  there  was 
boys  there  that  would  n't  listen  to  this. 
Safe  ways  o'  doin'  things  wasn't  what  they 
was  cryin'  for.  Out  steps  Larry,  and  he  did 
look  the  able  man  for  sure,  calked  shoes 
and  a  blue  shirt,  his  trousers  cut  off  at  the 
knees  and  more  rags  'n  patches.  And  he 
had  a  red  handkerchief  tied  round  his  head 
kind  o'  cocky,  so  the  tails  of  it  flew  out. 
He  just  swung  his  peavey  up  on  his  shoul- 
der and  planted  hisself,  with  one  hand  held 
out  —  well,  they  don't  make  abler  men  to 
look  at. 

"  ^  Look  a-here,  Steve,'  says  he,  ^  I 'm 
beggin'  the  chance.' 

"  ^  I  know  you  are  a  crack  man,  Larry,' 
says  Steve  ;  '  but  I 'd  ruther  drownd  a 
poorer  one;  mine's  the  best  way,  Larry,' 
says  he,  kind  o'  coaxin'  him. 

"  Then  Larry  turns  round  to  the  boys, 
and  sorter  smiled  at  'em.  It  was  the  big 
dare  he  was  givin'  'em,  but  he  did  n't  speak 
it  loud,  only  smilin'  like 's  if  he  thought 
they  was  an  easy  crew  to  beat  out. 

"It's  my  job,  boys,'  says  he,  sort  o'  sat- 


LARRY  CONNORS 


isfied  ;  M  'U  go  a  step  beyond  any  man  in 
this  crew.' 

"And  he  had  n't  not  got  the  words  out'n 
his  mouth  when  out  steps  Charley  RoUins 
of  Veazie,  and  RolHns  says,  says  he  :  '  The 
man  that  goes  a  step  ahead  of  me  he  goes 
to  hell ! '  says  he. 

"  Well,  that  fixed  it.  Larry  sprung  his 
knees  a  little  's  if  to  limber  'em,  an'  he 
says,  ^  That's  all  right,  Charley;  that's  a 
bully  bluff,  but  I  '11  raise  you.' 

"  There  would  n't  have  been  any  holding 
them  back  after  that.  Them  two  was  in  the 
same  bo't  together,  and  they 'd  been  run- 
nin'  races  all  the  spring  to  see  which  could 
get  into  the  most  bad  places.  No  matter 
who  else  had  volunteered,  after  that  it  was 
betwixt  them  two  to  cut  that  key-log. 

"  So  the  rest  of  the  crew  took  their  pea- 
vies,  and  they  got  their  axes,  and  they  all 
went  out  on  the  logs.  I  s'pose  it  was  long 
'bout  here  that  Larry  went  back  to  camp 
and  got  a  luncheon,  because  it  was  Rol- 
lins's  turn  to  go  first.  Anyway,  Larry  goes 
up  to  camp,  and  he  sets  down  under  the 
bushes  and  commences  to  fire  bits  of  waste 


40       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


biscuit  at  a  squirrel  that  was  around  fiUin' 
up  his  wangan  on  sody  bread,  an'  says  he, 
^  Say,  cooky,'  —  Furbish  was  cook  that 
year,  he  told  us  all  what  Larry  said  arter- 
wards,  —  ^  say,  cooky,  gimme  a  hatful  o' 
biscuit  an'  a  hunk  o'  boss ;  I 'm  hungrier 
'n  an  owl  on  Friday.  Just  ben  down  to 
the  foot  o'  the  Island,  an'  they 've  got  the  ' 
—  well,  he  said  they  had  the  —  the  — 
donno 's  I  can  justly  remember  what  it 
was  that  he  did  say."  There  was  a  bland 
ingenuousness  about  the  evasion  which  I 
admired  as  coming  from  one  whose  pho- 
nographic memory  was  never  known  to 
blur  a  record.  "  But  he  told  cook,  says 
he,  *  I 'm  goin'  to  break  that  jam,  if  I  go 
to  hell  doing  it.'  Them 's  just  his  words  ; 
mebbe  he  said  more  arterwards,  I  don't 
know,  Larry  was  quite  a  hand  to  talk,  he 
did  n't  know  no  better ;  but  he  did  say 
that  he  would  break  that  jam  or  go  to 
hell  doing  it,  all  the  boys  testified  to  that. 

"  Well,  it  was  Rollins's  turn  to  go  on 
first,  as  I  was  sayin'.  You  see,  in  a  bad 
place  they  spell  men ;  that 's  the  custom. 
It  don't  do  to  have  a  man  git  all  tuckered 


LARRY  CONNORS  41 


out  with  hard  work  and  then  have  to  run 
for  his  hfe  when  he  hain't  nother  lungs 
nor  hmbs  to  help  him  ;  for  the  minit  she 
cracks  he 's  got  to  jump  and  run  like  thun- 
der. So  when  the  boss  thinks  that  the  first 
one 's  done  all  that 's  good  for  him,  he  calls 
him  back  and  sends  out  another  man.  O' 
course  the  last  one  has  the  wust  chance. 
Now  Larry  made  the  dare,  and  he  was  the 
one  that  raised  it,  and  it  was  his  right  to 
get  in  the  last  clip  at  that  log — that's 
what  he  was  biddin'  for.  And  that 's  why 
Rollins  went  on  first. 

"  OPn  an'  of 'n  in  a  bad  place  they 
would  have  ropes  around  the  men  and 
pull  them  out,  right  up  above  the  danger. 
But  this  time  the  boys  knew  they 'd  got 
to  leg  it  on  their  own  hook ;  and  let  me 
tell  you,  when  you 've  got  five  hundred 
thousand — feet  that  is,  board  feet  —  of 
big  pine  pitch-poling  after  you,  why  you 
can  run  all  right  if  there 's  any  run  in  you. 
Just  heave  away  your  axe  and  strike  a  bee- 
line  for  the  shore,  and  you  won't  get  there 
then  none  too  soon  for  your  peace  o'  mind. 
Breakin'  jams  is  some  uncerting  work. 


42       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 

"Well,  'twas  Rollins's  turn  to  go  first, 
's  I  was  sayin'.  He  looked  at  that  key-log 
and  bit  his  axe  in  full  clip.  Did  ye  ever 
hear  an  axe  take  into  wood  that 's  under 
bustin'  strain  ?  Never  did  ?  Well,  you  lis- 
ten some  day,  'f  ever  you  get  the  chance. 

"  And  Rollins  begun  his  scarf  on  the 
under  side  of  the  log.  That  was  a  right 
enough  thing  to  do ;  that  was  good  play ; 
more'n  that,  it  was  fair  by  Larry.  After 
Rollins  got  his  scarf  in  all  in  good  shape, 
Spencer  calls  him  back  and  sends  out 
Larry. 

"  Out  runs  Larry,  skippin'  and  swear- 
in',  his  kerchief  tails  flying,  and  all  the 
boys  lookin'  on  to  see  him  go.  A  turri- 
ble  reckless  fellow  was  that  Larry.  And 
either  he  did  n't  stop  to  think,  or  else  he 
did  n't  care,  for  the  fust  thing  that  he  done 
was  to  put  in  his  sgarf  on  the  upper  side 
of  that  log. 

"What's  the  trouble  with  that?  All 
the  trouble  in  the  worlds  I  tell  ye,  seein' 
his  life  might  hang  on  a  quarter  of  a  sec- 
ont!  If  he  'd  'a'  kep'  on  in  Rollins's 
scarf,  that  log  when  it  cracked  would  'ave 


LARRY  CONNORS 


cr-r-r-2i-B,-acked  !  He'd  ha'  heard  it  split- 
tin'  long  enough  to  ha'  got  a  start  before 
the  jam  did.  Cuttin'  in  on  the  top-side 
weakened  it  too  sudden.  When  the  log 
broke,  it  just  i?ust. 

"  Well,  then  she  hauled  ! 

"And  by  Judas'  hemp,  an'  two  select- 
men, a  yoke  of  oxen,  an'  an  old  snag 
throwed  in,  but  p'raps  that  wa'n't  no  sight 
to  see !  And  to  hear,  too  !  Every  lad  in 
sight  raised  a  yell,  and  those  on  shore 
danced  and  flung  up  their  hats.  And 
those  on  the  logs  they  cut  and  run  like 
the  rd'cess  bell  had  rung  and  they  did  n't 
want  to  be  late  in.  ^nd  the  logs  they 
started,  jumping  and  squealing  and  thrash- 
ing and  grinding,  like  seventeen  sawmills 
runnin'  full-blast  of  a  Sunday.  You  never 
hearn  anything  in  your  life  like  a  big  jam 
of  logs  let  loose.  You  ain't  no  idee  of  the 
noise  and  hubbub  one  of  them  will  make 
when  she  hauls. 

"  The  men  got  a  pretty  good  start,  but 
for  all  o'  that  they  was  tumbled  in  amongst 
the  logs  and  used  pretty  rough.  Two  or 
three  of  'em  had  to  lay  down  in  the  cracks 


44       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


of  the  laidge  and  let  the  logs  roll  over  'em; 
but  they  lAanaged  to  cling  a-holt  of  the 
alders,  and  they  all  got  out  'ceptin'  Larry. 

"He  was  quicker 'n- Mr^^  cats,  Larry 
was,  but  he  wa'n't  quite  up  to  the  gait 
them  logs  set  him,  just  flyin'  through  the 
air  and  up-endin'  every  which  way.  And 
o'  course  he  had  the  wust  chance ;  that 's 
what  he  bid  for.  They  tell  the  story  dif- 
ferent about  Larry.  Some  says  that  he 
made  a  laidge  all  right,  and  a  big  log 
squirled  and  caught  him,  and  they  see  a 
red  streak  just  like  you 'd  hit  a  mosquito 
there.  But  what  /  see  was  that  he  was  on 
the  jam  a-runnin',  and  a  big  pine  lept  an' 
struck  him  in  the  back.  Head  and  heels 
met  in  the  air  as  it  flung  him  clean.  And 
he  fell  amongst  the  logs  and  they  rid  over 
him.  But  we  never  see  no  more  of  Larry 
Connors.  He  said  he  was  goin'  to  break 
that  jam,  if  he  went  to  hell  for  it,  and  he 
broke  it  all  right  enough." 

So  that  was  all  there  was  to  it.  A  brave 
man  — a  great  dare  —  a  wager  won,  or  lost, 
as  you  will  —  and  then  all  is  snuffed  out 
as  irrecoverably  as  the  flame  of  a  candle. 


LARRY  CONNORS  45 


They  looked  for  the  body  far  and  near, 
but  there  was  nothing  to  be  found.  Babb 
was  the  head  contractor  of  the  drive  that 
year,  and  he  took  charge  of  the  dead  man's 
kit.  I  have  been  told  that  when  it  was 
overhauled  before  being  packed  to  send 
out  to  his  friends,  the  men  stood  round  in 
silence,  not  so  much  curious  as  respectful, 
wondering  how  that  little  bag  of  worthless 
duffle  turned  out  on  a  blanket  to  be  sorted 
by  the  head  man  kneeling  beside  it  could 
be  all  that  was  left  of  so  brave  a  man  as 
Larry ;  silent  for  the  most  part,  or  when 
they  did  speak,  speaking  briefly  and  to  the 
point;  for  they  could  not  forget  that  say- 
ing of  old  Jack  Mann's,  that  "  Larry  was 
60  fond  of  stealing  that  when  he  could  n't 
get  anything  else  he  would  steal  the  stock- 
ing off  from  one  foot  and  put  it  on  the 
other." 

"  Says  one  :  ^  If  you  find  a  knife  with  a 
boot-leg  sheath,  it 's  mine ;  Larry  borried 
it  mebbe.' 

"  And  another  says  :  VI 'm  short  two 
pair  o'  socks,  blue  yarn  footed  down  with 
gray,  lookin'  like  that  pair  there.' 


46       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


"  And  another  and  another  steps  up 
with  his  claim. 

"  So  they  laid  out  all  the  things  that 
was  called  for.  And  there  was  a  cardigan 
marked  ^  Newell/  and  a  vest  with  a  hand- 
kerchief in  it  marked  '  Myra  Spencer/ 
and  other  things  that  did  n't  seem  rightly 
to  belong  to  his  folks.  And  all  the  boys 
looked  on  it  as  a  judgment  on  swearing. 

"  You  see  there  is  such  things  as  judg- 
ments. Never  knew  a  man  to  say  that 
God  Almighty  could  n't  drownd  him  but 
he  went  and  got  drownded  within  the  hour. 
There  was  one  up  to  Telos  Cut  was  rode 
under  by  two  logs  just  as  soon  as  he  said 
it.  And  there  was  one  down  to  the  Gray 
Rock  of  Abol,  slipped  off  'n  a  perfectly  safe 
place  and  went  downstream  like  lead,  and 
him  a  good  swimmer.  And  there  was  John 
Goddard's  barn  that  he  said  he  built  so 
firm  that  the  Almighty  could  n't  fetch  wind 
enough  to  shake  it.  He 'd  had  two  blow 
down  before  that,  and  he  built  that  one  to 
stand.  And  then  there  came  a  harricane 
that  just  sifted  that  barn  into  toothpicks, 
and  eight  good  driving-bo'ts  in  it,  but  they 


LARRY  CONNORS 


never  found  hide  nor  hair  of  'em.  And 
then  there  was  Larry.  Them 's  judgments. 

"  Did  n't  no  one  ever  find  no  sign  of 
him  ?  M-m-m-no  !  That  is,  we  did  n't. 
He  just  went  out  like  the  smoke  of  a 
dand'Ii'n  blossom  ;  did  n't  leave  no  trace. 
But  next  spring,  when  Lewey  Ketchum  an' 
Joe  Dimon  was  up  on  their  spring  hunt 
arter  bears, down  by  the  Big  Eddy, —  that's 
good  three  mile  below  the  Dry  Way ;  you 
know,  you  ben  there  times  enough,  —  in 
back  mebbe  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the 
eddy,  in  open  secont  growth,  I  heerd  tell 
that  they  found  a  huming  skull,  and  it 
had  the  marks  of  bears'  teeth  on  it. 

"  They  was  skinnin'  a  bear  at  the  time 
that  they 'd  just  taken  out  o'  their  trap,  and 
Joe  he  sa'ntered  off  in  the  woods  while 
Lewey  finished  oflT  the  skin.  And  bime-by 
he  sung  out, '  Lewey —  Lewey,  there 's  the 
funniest  skull  here  you  ever  see ;  a,wful 
round  it  is.' 

"  ^  Lucivee,'  I  guess,'  says  Lewey, 
keepin'  right  on  at  the  skin  ;  ^  they 've  got 
the  roundest  skull  of  anything.' 

I  That  is,  loup-cervier,  or  Canada  lynx,  but  the  hunters 
pronounce  it  lucivee  or  loucerfee. 


48       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


"  ^  But  its  front  teeth  are  flat/  sings  out 
Joe. 

"  ^  Then  it 's  a  man^  says  Lewey,  and 
he  goes  and  looks. 

"  And  he  saw  that  it  had  one  front  tooth 
gone  just  like  Larry,  so  they  had  n't  no 
great  of  a  doubt  who  it  was  to.  They 
stuck  it  up  in  the  fork  of  a  tree  and  spotted 
a  line  in  to  it,  so 's  his  friends  could  find 
it  again  if  they  wanted  it,  and  that 's  the 
last  that  ever  I  heerd  of  it." 

After  this  manner  the  man  who  broke 
the  jam  at  the  Dry  Way  came  finally,  as 
a  bare  and  eyeless  skull,  —  that  blasphem- 
ing skull  that  once  had  a  tongue  in  it, — 
to  sit  like  some  foul  bird  in  a  tree-fork 
through  wintry  storms ;  wherefore  the  men 
who  had  known  him  felt  that  even  the 
judgment  which  had  fallen  upon  him  was 
insufficient,  and  this  strange  dismember- 
ment was  by  the  hand  of  God  ordained  as 
a  warning  against  profane  swearing.  No 
wonder  that  they  thought  his  ghost  un- 
quiet, and  that  even  on  a  hot  June  day  it 
might  be  out  in  a  red  felt  hat  for  a  stroll 
along  the  Dry  Way. 


Ill 

HYMNS  BEFORE  BATTLE 


HYMNS  BEFORE  BATTLE^ 


The  golden  noon  of  a  young  June  day, 
and  fourteen  strong  men  swinging  down 
the  carry-path  to  the  "  putting-in  place  ;  " 
on  each  man's  shoulder  his  heavy  peavey, 
clanking  its  iron  jaw  as  he  jolted  over  rocks 
and  hollows ;  on  each  man's  feet  heavy 
shoes,  studded,  heel  and  sole,  with  inch- 
long  calks  of  sharpened  steel ;  on  each 
man's  body  rags  and  tatters,  worn  and 
weathered  from  their  first  monotony  of 
aniline  and  shoddy  into  gear  indescribably 
barbarous  and  fantastic. 

^  This  story  is  reprinted  from  the  Bangor  Daily  Com- 
mercialy  1897,  at  the  request  of  several  who  have  desired 
its  republication  among  these  later  stories.  Though  true 
in  spirit,  it  does  not  deal  with  an  actual  occurrence  at  the 
place  named,  and  therefore  is  not  entitled  to  admission 
among  these  matter-of-fact  stories.  And  yet  the  owner 
of  another  "  Nancy,"  the  late  Roderick  R.  Park,  when 
contractor  of  the  Mattawamkeag  Drive,  used  sometimes 
to  call  his  men  off  for  a  dance  just  like  this  one,  and  the 
good  old  tune  of  Roy's  Wife''  was  known  wherever 
he  and  his  fiddle  went. 


52       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


There  was  a  jam  forming  below  on  the 
Horse  Race,  —  a  great  upreared  mass  of 
logs,  like  a  pile  of  gigantean  jackstraws 
or  the  side-swath  of  a  cyclone,  where  all 
the  wreck  is  flung,  up-ended,  interlaced, 
triply  bound  and  welded,  a  confusion  which 
seemed  inextricable.  And  volunteers  were 
called  to  pick  the  jam. 

These  were  the  men,  whose  armed  heels 
smote  fire  from  the  rocks,  whose  peavies 
jangled  a  battle-note,  whose  short  step 
lengthened  to  a  stride  as  they  saw  the 
river  sweeping  past  and  their  boats  before 
them,  saw  the  rapids  race  at  the  tail  of 
Ambajemackomas  and  heard  on  the  up- 
stream draught  of  air  the  ominous  war 
of  a  full  flood  growling  on  the  Horse  Race 
below,  and  (either  you  dread  it  or  it  draws 
you,  when  you  hear  the  River  calling  so) 
came  swinging  down  the  carry  in  haste 
to  meet  their  foe.  It  is  a  pretty  sight  to  see 
a  phalanx  of  picked  watermen  rally,  as  if 
by  bugle  call,  to  face  their  ancient  enemy, 
the  River. 

Yet  there,  in  sight  of  the  river,  one  of 
them  fell  out. 


BEFORE  BATTLE 


"  Ho,  hi !  See  here !  "  he  called  to  those 
ahead. 

The  fourteen  men  with  peavies  on  their 
shoulders,  clustering  together,  stood  stock- 
still,  like  old  herons  round  a  fishing-pool, 
their  necks  craned  over,  and  gazed  at 
something  in  the  damp,  black  soil. 

"  Gee  whipperty  !  "  said  one,  "  that 
there 's  a  woman's  track  ! 

Then,  as  if  contradicted,  though  no  one 
spoke, — "  Yes,  sir,  that  is  !  There 's  been 
a  woman  here.'' 

Women  were  unknown  in  that  place  at 
that  season.  Yet  there,  under  the  over- 
arch of  an  alder,  was  a  slender  footprint. 
They  could  tell  you  to-day,  those  men, 
though  it  is  twenty  years  since,  just  how 
long  and  how  wide  was  that  woman's  track, 
carelessly  imprinted  in  the  mud  beside  the 
carry-path. 

Very  unchivalrous  the  world  counts 
these  woodsmen;  —  very  little  the  world 
knows  about  their  ways  and  romances,  for 
nowhere  does  romance  bear  a  more  fra- 
grant  blossom  or  bloom  so  long.  The 
sprig  of  cedar,  many  years  preserved, 


54       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


because  with  it  a  woman  crowned  an  act 
of  daring ;  the  wild  flower,  pressed  in  the 
crumpled  corner  of  a  greasy  pocketbook, 
because  a  woman  called  it  beautiful ;  the 
chance  track  in  the  roadway  where  a  week 
before  an  unknown  woman  stepped,  kept 
from  obliteration  just  because  she  was  a 
woman,  —  no  line  of  life  that  men  follow 
to-day  comes  so  close  to  the  high  mark 
of  mediaeval  chivalry  with  its  superb  faith 
in  womankind,  regardless  of  the  faults  of 
individual  women. 

But  the  life  is  rough  ?  So  surely  was 
chivalry  !  Rougher  than  we  know  for.  Its 
faith  saved  it ;  and  what  grew  into  mari- 
olatry  in  the  past  is  still,  in  the  unromantic 
present,  the  better  part  of  many  other 
rough  men's  religion. 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  the  bearded  man;  "there 
was  a  woman  here  wunst.  Jee-e-e-roozlum, 
there  wuz  ! " 

Confronted  by  this  evidence  of  a  woman's 
presence,  his  speech  underwent  a  sudden 
censorship,  and,  like  rags  in  a  broken  win- 
dow, any  inoffensive  word  was  stuflfed  in 
to  fill  the  gaps. 


BEFORE  BATTLE 


"  There  was ;  gee-e-e-whittaker,  there 
wuz !  It 's  somethin'  to  make  account  of. 
The  wangan  chist 's  this  end  the  carry,  and 
there  ain't  nothin'  can't  wait.  Hike  out 
old  Nancy,  and  let 's  break  her  down." 

The  speaker  was  boss  of  his  crew,  a  man 
possessed  of  a  little  authority  over  those 
below  him  and  of  more  over  those  above 
him,  who  had  learned  to  let  him  take  his 
own  way  without  meddling ;  for  he  was 
one  of  those  men  who,  discountenancing 
the  maritime  maxim,  can  break  orders  and 
defy  owners.  It  has  always  been  the  glory 
of  the  West  Branch  Drive  that  it  had  so 
many  such  men,  every  one  of  whom  placed 
the  welfare  of  those  logs  above  his  own 
life,  could  have  handled  the  whole  drive 
if  there  were  need,  and  whose  insubordi- 
nation would  never  have  gone  so  far  as  to 
endanger  the  least  part  of  their  trust.  No 
matter  how  mutinously  they  spoke,  they 
never  failed  to  be  where  they  were  needed, 
and  that  was  all  P.  L.  D.  asked  of  them. 

There  is  neither  time  nor  room  for  fid- 
dles on  the  drive,  but  this  man  had  wanted 
Nancy,  and  he  carried  Nancy.  If  he  had 


56       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


wanted  the  moon,  he  would  have  put  it  in 
the  wangan  chest  just  as  boldly.  And  now, 
when  called  to  pick  off  a  jam,  he  coolly 
halts  his  men  in  the  face  of  danger  and 
death  —  because  the  occasion  is  notable  — 
to  have  a  scrape  at  the  old  fiddle. 

In  the  faces  of  some  there  is  question- 
ing what  John  Ross  will  say.  Whom  he 
rebukes. 

"  What  '11  John  Ross  say  ?  Don't  care 
what  John  Ross  '11  say  !  Ain't  this  a  free 
country?  What  did  old  Jack  Mann  say 
to  his  boss  when  he  knocked  off  at  noon 
with  all  his  crew  because  it  looked  like 
sprinklin'  ?  —  that  he  'd  ^  a  sight  ruther 
have  the  good-will  of  a  whole  crew  than  of 
one  man,  any  day.'  'N'  so 'd  I !  John  Ross 
ain't  a-runnin'  this  crew  now ;  /  be  !  There 
ain't  nothin'  in  partic'lar  'bout  a  little  side 
jam  that  can't  wait.  Stick  up  your  darts, 
boys  ;  rowse  a  boat  out,  an'  all  hands  bow 
to  pardners." 

In  a  trice  they  were  ready.  The  peavies 
plunged  their  iron  beaks  into  the  earth, 
the  driving-boat  turned  bottom  up  in  a 
twinkling,  and  while  the  boss  was  still 


BEFORE  BATTLE 


groping  in  the  wangan  chest  for  his  fiddle- 
case,  the  two  supplest  men  had  unbuckled 
and  cast  aside  their  spiked  driving-shoes. 
It  was  a  dance  on  the  drive  —  a  dance  by- 
proxy  ;  for  the  pitchy,  flat  bottom  of  a 
driving-boat  is  an  area  too  limited  for  a 
general  engagement.  So  while  the  fiddler 
sawed  and  tightened  his  strings,  and  the 
bare-footed  dancers  sprung  their  knees  to 
get  them  in  condition,  the  audience  dis- 
posed itself  to  watch. 

The  fiddle  tuned,  the  fiddler  seated,  he 
touches  the  horse-hair  to  his  cheek,  then 
holds  the  bow  upright  and  Nancy  tucked 
beneath  his  chin,  waiting  for  them  to  call 
the  tune. 

" '  Money  Musk  ' !  " 

"  '  Fisher's  Hornpipe  ' !  " 

"  ^  Irish  Washerwoman  '  !  " 

"  Somethin'  't  we  sing  out  in  the  States," 
cries  a  dissenting  basso ;  "  give  us  a  real 
Christian  tune  ! " 

There  is  rough  water  below  them  and 
a  jam  to  pick;  and  —  are  they  moved  to 
sing  hymns  of  prayer  and  praise  ? 

O  innocent,  the  fiddler  knows  them 


58       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


better.  He  bends  his  head  a  moment  to 
catch  the  humor  of  his  audience  moved  to 
retrospection  by  the  sight  of  a  woman's 
footprint,  and  away  whisk  jigs  and  "penny- 
royals "  while  the  expectant  dancers  stand 
agape. 

Up  and  down  plays  his  wrist,  in  and  out 
works  his  elbow,  forward  and  back  sways 
his  body  ;  he  treads  his  foot ;  a  musical 
ecstasy  carries  him  beyond  the  bounds  of 
his  own  mean  accomplishments,  and  he 
plays  with  fervor  what  his  men  have  called 
for — a  most  Christian  song.  It  begins, — 

I  'm  lonesome  since  I  crossed  the  hill. 
And  o'er  the  moor  and  valley." 

And  they  sang.  Of  course  they  sang,  — 
bass  and  tenor,  how  they  sang,  for  they 
all  knew  that,  —  sang  till  the  clearer  voices 
floated  high  above  the  slender  birch-tops 
and  the  bass  swam  midway  in  the  clear 
June  sunshine,  and  beneath,  mingling  with 
the  roll  of  the  rapids,  rumbled  the  un- 
dertone of  those  who  could  not  sing,  yet 
would  not  refuse  to  try.  It  came  like  rain 
in  drought,  freshening  dusty  foliage  and 


BEFORE  BATTLE  59 


slaking  the  thirst  of  parching  hillsides  — 
this  most  Christian  song  of  women  re- 
membered in  the  face  of  danger. 

The  bee  shall  honey  taste  no  more. 
The  dove  become  a  ranger. 
The  falling  waves  shall  cease  to  roar. 
Ere  I  shall  seek  to  change  her. 
•       The  vows  we  register' d  above 
Shall  ever  cheer  and  bind  me. 
In  constancy  to  her  I  love. 
The  girl  I  've  left  behind  me." 

The  logs  slipped  past  by  twos  and  threes 
and  half-dozens,  going  to  throw  themselves 
upon  the  abattisof  the  ever-increasing  jam 
below.  And  still  the  fiddler  bent  above 
,  his  fiddle.  Young  men  have  sweethearts, 
older  men  have  wives,  and  once  more  the 
bow  is  laid  to  the  catgut,  to  draw  from  it 
a  tribute  to  the  wives  at  home. 

"  Roy's  Wife  of  Valdevally  "  nods  the 
bow-paddle  to  the  stroke-oar.  They  did 
not  know  the  words,  nor  that  it  had  words, 
nor  that  they  were  not  altogether  a  com- 
pliment, —  that  lay  all  in  the  title,  —  but 
the  fine  old  tune  of  "  Roy's  Wife  of  Aldi- 
valloch  "  was  known  wherever  Nancy  felt 


6o       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 

the  bow.  It  had  been  played  many  times 
before  on  that  river,  though  never  when 
John  Ross  was  waiting  for  a  crew. 

That  ended,  once  more  the  bow  hugged 
the  fiddle.  To  young  men,  sweethearts  ;  to 
their  seniors,  wives ;  but  men  old  enough 
to  handle  the  bow  of  a  driving-boat  have 
children  and  homes  as  well,  and  the  ficMler 
played  once  more  while  John  Ross  waited. 

Up  through  the  tangle  of  undergrowth 
by  the  river's  edge,  hastening  from  the  jam 
below,  jingling  his  dippers  as  he  ran,  puffed 
and  sweated  the  luncheon-boy,  with  orders 
to  "  swear  them  into  a  two-forty  ;  for  it  had 
caught  on  at  the  middle  and  formed  clear 
across  the  river,  was  rolling  up  all  the  time, 
and  would  hold  till  everything  under- 
ground froze  stiff"  (so  the  message  ran), 
"  if  they  did  n't  shove  a  crew  down  double 
quick  and  break  the  jam  ;  and  why  in  — 
in  all  hemlock,  had  n't  they  been  there  long 
before  ?  " 

An  order  enjoining  unlimited,  idiomatic, 
artistic  swearing  is  a  commission  of  honor 
to  any  luncheon-boy,  and  this  one,  as  he 
posted  up  the  drivers'  path  by  the  river- 


BEFORE  BATTLE  6i 


bank,  was  marshaling  his  vocabulary  so  as 
to  do  him  credit,  when,  though  full  of  his 
errand,  he  heard  the  fiddle,  soft  and  sweet, 
—  for  the  bow  itself  crooned  the  words  to 
silent  listeners,  — 

In  mansions  or  palaces,  where'er  I  roam. 

Be  it  never  so  humble,  there  's  no  place  like  home." 

The  luncheon-boy  loitered  along  at  a 
walk,  then  sauntered,  and  finally,  in  spite 
of  his  hot  haste,  waited  till  the  last  slow 
stave  had  sung  itself  away  to  an  echo. 

"  Middle  jam,"  said  he,  shamefully  neg- 
lecting the  opportunity  for  elegant  pro- 
fanity ;  "  everything  piling  up  chock-full. 
Run  down  lively ;  them 's  John  Ross's 
orders." 

Fourteen  men  sprang  to  their  feet  and 
ran  out  the  batteaus ;  the  fiddle  shut  it- 
self up  in  the  case  ;  the  peavies  leaped  into 
the  boats ;  oars,  axes,  paddles,  and  all  flew 
into  position,  and  the  two  driving-boats, 
fully  manned,  with  bowmen  and  steersmen 
standing  in  their  places,  darted  out  into 
the  swirling  current  that  tails  down  from 
Ambajemackomas.    Behind    them  were 


62       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


songs  of  sweetheart,  wife,  and  home  ;  and 
ahead,  around  the  bend  whence  the  up- 
stream draught  of  air  brought  the  growl  of 
the  rapids.  Death  and  Danger  sat  waiting 
for  them  on  the  middle  jam.  Were  their 
chances  for  life  and  victory  less  for  that 
quarter  hour's  devotion  at  the  one  shrine 
all  woodsmen  worshipfuUy  recognize, — 
the  memory  of  home  and  woman  ? 


IV 


DEATH  OF  THOREAU'S 
GUIDE 


THE  DEATH  OF  THOREAU'S 
GUIDE 

The  strangest  monument  a  man  ever  had 
in  sacred  memory,  —  a  pair  of  old  boots. 
For  a  token  of  respect  and  admiration,  love 
and  lasting  grief,  — just  a  pair  of  old  river- 
driver's  boots  hung  on  the  pin-knot  of  a 
pine.  Big  and  buckled  ;  bristling  all  over 
the  sole  with  wrought  steel  calks ;  gashed 
at  the  toes  to  let  the  water  out ;  slashed 
about  the  tops  into  fringes  with  the  tally 
of  his  season's  work,  less  only  the  day 
which  saw  him  die ;  reddened  by  water ; 
cracked  by  the  sun,  —  worn-out,  weather- 
rotting  old  boots,  hanging  for  years  on  the 
pine-tree,  disturbed  by  no  one.  The  river- 
drivers  tramped  back  and  forth  beneath 
them,  a  red-shirted  multitude  ;  they  boated 
along  the  pond  in  front  and  drove  their 
logs  past,  year  after  year ;  they  looked  at 
the  tree  with  the  big  cross  cut  deep  in  its 


66       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


scaly  bark,  and  always  left  the  boots  hang- 
ing on  the  limb.  They  were  the  Gov- 
ernor's boots,  Joe  Attien's  boots,  they 
belonged  to  Thoreau's  guide.' 

The  pine-tree  had  seen  the  whole.  It 
was  old  and  it  was  tall.  Its  head  stretched 
up  so  high  that  it  could  look  over  the 
crest  of  Grand  Pitch,  tremendous  fall 
though  it  is,  right  up  where  Grand  Falls 
come  churning  down  to  their  final  leap 
into  Shad  Pond.  It  had  been  looking  up 
the  river  in  the  sunshine  of  that  summer 
morning  and  had  seen  the  whole, — the 
overloaded  boat  that  set  out  to  run  the 
falls,  the  wreck  in  the  rapids,  the  panic  of 
the  crew,  the  men  struggling  among  logs 
and  rocks,  the  brave  attempt  at  rescue,  and 
the  dead,  drowned  bulk,  which  had  once 
been  the  Governor,  as  it  was  tumbled  down 
over  the  Grand  Pitch  into  the  pond  be- 
low. The  pine-tree  had  stood  guard  over 
it  for  days,  and  when,  from  its  four  days 

'  Thoreau  spells  the  name  "Aitteonj''  I  have  pre- 
ferred the  form  found  on  his  tombstone,  "  Attien,"  be- 
cause it  indicates  both  the  pronunciation  and  the  deri- 
vation. For  it  is  not  Indian,  but  the  French  fitienne,  or 
Stephen. 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE  67 


in  the  grave  of  the  waters,  it  rose  again, 
the  pine-tree  still  kept  watch  over  it,  until, 
on  the  sixth  morning,  the  searchers  found 
it  there.  "  And  when  they  found  his  body 
they  cut  a  cross  into  a  tree  by  the  side 
of  the  pond,  and  they  hung  up  his  boots 
in  the  tree  and  they  stayed  there  always, 
because  everybody  knew  that  they  was  the 
Governor's  boots." 

If  ever  Henry  David  Thoreau  showed 
himself  lacking  in  penetration,  it  was  when 
he  failed  to  get  the  measure  of  Joseph 
Attien.  True,  Joe  was  young  then  —  he 
never  lived  to  be  old ;  yet  a  man  who,  dy- 
ing at  forty-one,  is  so  long  remembered, 
must  have  shown  some  signs  of  promise 
at  twenty-four.'  But  Thoreau  hired  an 
Indian  to  be  aboriginal.  One  who  said 
"  By  George ! "  and  made  remarks  with  a 
Yankee  flavor  was  contrary  to  his  hypo- 
thesis of  what  a  barbarian  ought  to  be.  It 

^  The  newspapers  said  he  was  thirty-five  when  he  died, 
but  his  gravestone  says  plainly,  "forty  years  and  seven 
months.""  It  is  interesting  to  learn  that  one  who  lived 
so  well  and  died  so  generously  was  born  on  Christmas 
Day. 


68       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


did  not  matter  that  this  was  the  sort  of  man 
who  gave  up  his  inside  seat  and  rode  sixty- 
miles  on  the  top  of  the  stage  in  the  rain 
that  a  woman  might  be  sheltered; — all 
the  cardinal  virtues  without  aboriginality 
would  not  have  sufficed  Mr.  Thoreau  for 
a  text.  He  missed  his  opportunity  to  tell 
us  what  manner  of  man  this  was,  and  so  Joe 
Attien's  best  chance  of  being  remembered 
lies,  not  in  having  been  Henry  Thoreau's 
guide  on  a  brief  excursion,  but  in  being 
just  brave,  honest,  upright  Joseph  Attien, 
a  man  who  was  loved  and  lamented  be- 
cause he  had  the  quality  of  goodness.  "  His 
death  just  used  the  men  all  up,"  said  a 
white  ri  verm  an  years  afterward  ;  "  after 
that  some  of  the  best  men  wa'n't  good  for 
anything  all  the  rest  of  the  drive." 

I  could  give,  as  I  have  gleaned  it  here 
and  there,  the  testimony  to  his  worth,  the 
statements  of  one  and  another  that  he  was 
not  only  brave  but  good,  an  open-hearted, 
patient,  forbearing  sort  of  a  man,  renowned 
for  his  courage  and  skill  in  handling  a  boat, 
but  loved  for  his  mild  justness.  "  He  was 
just  like  a  father  to  us,"  said  a  white  man 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE  69 


who  had  been  in  his  boat.  Thirty-three 
years  after  his  death  I  heard  a  head  lum- 
berman, who  also  had  served  two  years  in 
his  boat,  a  very  silent  man,  break  out  into 
voluble  reminiscence  at  merely  seeing  Joe 
Attien's  picture.  But  there  is  a  story,  in- 
disputably authentic,  which  shows  better 
than  anything  else  the  largeness  of  the  man. 

He  had  been  slandered  by  a  white  man 
-whom  he  had  thought  his  friend,  in  a  way 
which  not  only  caused  him  distress  of  mind, 
but  was  calculated  to  interfere  materially 
with  his  election  to  the  office  of  tribal  gov- 
ernor, the  most  coveted  honor  within  an 
Indian's  grasp,  and  that  year  elective  for 
the  first  time.'  The  incident  occurred  just 

'  His  epitaph  is  wrong  in  asserting  that  he  inherited 
the  title  of  governor.  The  office  had  been  a  life-office, 
hereditary  in  the  Attien  family,  who  were  chiefs  5  but 
at  Joseph's  father's  death  it  was  made  annual  and  elec- 
tive. Joseph  Attien  won  his  elections  by  popular  vote 
against  great  opposition,  and  he  carried  seven  out  of  the 
eight  elections  held  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  The 
eighth — by  the  intervention  of  the  so-called  <<  Special 
Law,"  passed  by  the  state  to  reduce  the  friction  between 
the  parties  —  was  the  New  Party's  first  election,  none  of 
Joseph  Attien' s  party,  the  Old  Party,  or  Conservatives, 
voting  that  year. 


70       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


before  his  first  election  in  1862,  —  for  he 
was  governor  seven  times.  Hurt  to  the 
quick,  he  avoided  his  former  friend,  yet 
said  nothing.  When  he  discovered  that  the 
false  accusation  had  arisen  from  a  wholly 
innocent  and  most  natural  mistake,  with- 
out a  word  in  his  own  justification,  leaving 
the  charge  to  stand  undenied,  he  renewed 
the  old  friendship,  and  his  friend  never 
knew  what  just  cause  he  had  given  for 
resentment  till,  years  after  Joe's  death, 
it  was  accidentally  revealed  by  one  who 
had  heard  the  misunderstanding  explained. 
Such  was  the  man. 

If  you  ask  the  men  who  were  there  at 
the  time  how  Joseph  Attien  died,  they  will 
never  suggest  that  it  was  accident  or  the 
hand  of  God.  More  or  less  emphatically, 
according  to  their  natures  and  the  vivid- 
ness of  their  recollection,  they  will  say  right 
out,  "  Dingbat  Prouty  did  it ;  it  was  Ding- 
bat Prouty  drownded  Joe  Attien."  They 
will  cheerfully  admit  that  this  is  not  a  man 
to  be  spoken  of  slightingly,  because  he  is 
a  great  waterman ;  but  upon  this  point 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE 


there  is  only  one  opinion,  —  that  he  forced 
Joe  Attien  to  run  a  bad  place  against  his 
better  judgment,  for  the  mere  sake  of 
showing  off.  "  He  pushed  himself  in/' 
—  "He  had  n't  no  business  in  that  boat 
at  all."  — "  Prouty  drownded  Joe  Attien, 
everybody  who  was  there  says  so."  — 
"  He  had  n't  no  business  in  that  boat  and 
did  n't  belong  there  anyway,  but  he  said  he 
was  going  to  run  them  falls,  and  he  did 
run  'em." 

It  is  very  hard  to  tell  a  true  story,  and 
the  more  one  knows  about  the  facts,  the 
harder  it  is  to  make  a  story  of  them.  Here 
was  a  simple  tale  of  how  the  inordinate  am- 
bition of  one  man  to  win  a  name  for  him- 
self brought  grief  upon  the  whole  drive. 
The  next  turn  of  the  kaleidoscope  gave  a 
wholly  different  combination.  For  I  took 
what  I  had  gathered  to  John  Ross  himself. 
"  Is  this  straight?  "  And  he  said  :  "  No  ; 
you  are  all  wrong  there.  Prouty  belonged 
in  that  boat ;  he  had  been  bowman  of  it 
about  two  days.  It  was  my  orders  for  them 
to  go  down  and  pick  a  jam  on  the  Heater, 
and  they  were  going.   I  was  right  there  and 


72       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


saw  the  whole  of  it,  and  I  never  blamed 
Prouty." 

But  why,  then,  should  the  men  have 
blamed  him  ?  No  exculpation  could  be 
more  complete  than  this.  There  is  no 
appeal  from  what  John  Ross  says  he 
ordered  and  saw  executed.  Why  do  not 
the  men  know  this  ?  Instead  of  telHng  a 
simple  tale,  are  we  undertaking  to  square 
the  mental  circle  ?  For,  with  nearly  two 
hundred  men  close  at  hand,  it  seems  pre- 
posterous that  the  facts  should  not  have 
become  generally  known  ;  it  is  still  more 
incredible  to  suppose  that,  thinking  inde- 
pendently, they  could  all  have  reached  the 
same  false  conclusion ;  but  that,  having  been 
cross-examined  in  all  sorts  of  ways  for  four 
and  thirty  years,  they  should  never  have 
varied  from  their  first  error  is  inconceivable. 
Why  do  the  men  still  hold  Charles  Prouty 
responsible,  if  he  was  not  to  blame  ? 

From  being  a  study  of  facts,  the  story 
turns  into  a  question  of  psychology.  Why 
is  it  that  when  one  has  been  looking  at  red 
too  long  he  sees  green  and  keeps  on  seeing 
green,  even  when  there  is  no  green  there? 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE 


That  is  the  clue.  A  man  does  not  get  a 
name  like  "Dingbat"  and  keep  it  all  his 
life  for  nothing.  Therefore,  after  the  men 
had  gazed  fixedly  upon  the  commanding 
excellence  of  Joseph  Attien  ;  after  they  had 
seen  him  pass  beyond  their  ken,  "  all  the 
trumpets,"  as  it  were,  "  sounding  for  him 
on  the  other  side;  "  when  they  turned  away 
and  looked  at  the  man  whom  fate  had 
elected  to  stand  beside  him  that  day,  what 
would  one  expect  them  to  see  by  contrast  ? 
Green !  very  green !  And  to  keep  right 
on  seeing — green! 

Having  affirmed  the  worth  of  Joseph 
Attien  and  the  warm  esteem  in  which  all 
held  him,  it  remains  to  show  how,  because 
he  was  placed  in  too  sharp  a  contrast  with 
such  a  man,  Charles  Prouty  incurred  a  blame 
which  his  chief  says  was  none  of  his. 

We  come  now  to  the  story.  Chance 
gave  to  it  a  fitting  frame  —  grand  scenery, 
bright  sunshine,  a  date  of  distinction,  the 
eye  of  the  master.  You  are  never  to  for- 
get that  up  on  a  log-jam,  just  below  where 
this  happened,  stood  himself — John  Ross. 


74       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


He  ordered  the  boat  down  ;  he  saw  it  go; 
he  sent  another  to  the  rescue;  he  reported 
this  to  me ;  it  stands  authenticated.  But 
what  the  men  saw  and  felt,  that  which  is 
unofficial,  that  which  represents  the  cur- 
rent of  the  story  and  carries  us  on  to  the 
end,  I  gathered  for  myself  among  them. 

On  the  drive  there  is  no  distinction  of 
days.  Holidays  or  Sundays,  the  drivers 
know  no  difference ;  one  week's  end  and 
the  next  one's  beginning  are  all  the  same 
to  them.  The  Fourth  of  July  now  is 
marked  for  them  by  no  other  suitable  re- 
cognition than  extremely  early  rising. 

But  it  used  not  so  to  be.  In  the  old 
days,  when  it  was  a  point  of  pride  to  have 
the  logs  in  boom  by  the  last  of  June,  the 
men  were  free  to  celebrate  on  the  Fourth. 
To  them  the  Fourth  of  July  was  the  great- 
est day  of  all  the  year.  Like  boys  just  out 
of  school,  they  were  free  from  work,  free 
from  restraint,  free  to  make  just  as  much 
noise  as  they  pleased,  and,  having  plenty 
of  money  in  their  pockets  wherewith  to 
purchase  all  sorts  of  a  good  time,  they 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE  75 


enjoyed  a  glorious  liberty.  The  Fourth 
was  never  a  quiet  day  in  Bangor,  if  the 
drives  were  in  the  boom. 

However,  the  year  of  our  Lord  1870  is 
distinctly  chronicled  as  one  of  the  most  un- 
eventful ever  known ;  nothing  at  all  going 
on  but  a  church  levee  across  the  river  in 
Brewer,  so  that  the  police  loafed  out  the 
Fourth  in  weary  and  unwonted  idleness. 
The  drives  were  late  that  year,  so  very  late 
that,  though  the  head  of  the  West  Branch 
Drive  was  some  miles  downstream,  the 
rear  of  it  rested  on  the  Grand  Falls  of  the 
Indian  Purchase.  The  hands  had  been 
leaving  the  day  before,  so  as  to  get  home 
for  the  Fourth;  the  water  was  falling;  the 
whole  drive  was  belated  and  short-handed ; 
the  head  men  were  worrying  ;  no  one  had 
any  time  to  remember  that  it  was  a  legal 
holiday. 

That  is,  no  one  remembered  it  except 
the  Chronic  Shirk.  His  rights  had  been 
assailed,  and,  having  found  a  Temporary 
Cripple,  who  could  not  escape  by  flight 
from  his  unwelcome  company,  he  insisted 
on  arguing  the  case,  and  volleyed  back  his 


76       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


opinions  of  working  on  a  legal  holiday 
with  an  explosiveness  which  reminded  one 
of  the  reports  of  a  bunch  of  fire-crackers. 

It  was  "Rip  —  rip  —  rip — bang!  But 
he  did  n't  like  this  workin'  on  a  Fourth  er 
Ju/y/  The  Declaration  of  Independuns 
had  said  —  that  it  was  a  man's  right  — 
on  the  Fourth  er  July  —  to  git  as  tight 
as  Lewey's  cow  ;  and  he  did  rip  —  rip  — 
rip  —  object  —  to  bein'  defrauded  out  of 
his  constitoot'nal  rights  !  " 

He  was  a  sun-baked,  stubble-faced  fel- 
low; less  troubled  with  clothes  than  with 
the  want  of  patches,  but  with  shirt  and 
skin  about  one  color  where  the  sun  had 
toned  them  to  each  other  around  the  more 
ancient  rents ;  and  he  sat  in  a  niche  in  the 
log-jam,  expectorating  tobacco  forcibly  and 
to  great  distances,  and  swore  voluminously 
about  his  ill-luck  in  not  being  somewhere 
else.  Just  then  he  had  nothing  to  do.  He 
was  an  expert  at  picking  out  jobs  where 
there  was  nothing  to  do.  This  time  he  was 
waiting  for  his  mate,  who  had  gone  for  an 
axe,  and  not  a  stroke  of  work  had  he  done 
since  his  mate  left  him.   There  it  was,  a 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE 


bright  sunny  morning  about  seven  o'clock, 
a  good  time  to  work,  and  the  logs  ricked 
up  like  jackstraws  on  both  sides  of  the 
falls ;  the  whole  river  in  that  confusion 
which  the  rear  has  to  clean  up  and  leave 
tidy ;  plenty  of  work  for  this  fellow  to  do 
with  his  peavey  in  picking  off  singles  and 
rolling  in  little  handfuls  caught  along  the 
edges,  and  helping  to  do  his  share  of  the 
setting  to  rights  ;  but  instead,  he  sat  on  a 
log-jam  in  the  sun,  and  spat  more  vigor- 
ously and  swore  more  violently  as  it  grew 
upon  him  how  ill  the  world  was  using  him 
in  making  him  work  on  the  Fourth  of 
July. 

The  Cripple,  unable  to  escape,  tried  to 
divert  him  from  his  melancholy.  "  Well, 
Tobias  Johnson's  bo't  got  down  all  right," 
he  remarked. 

Tobias  Johnson  and  his  crew  had  but 
just  run  the  Blue  Rock  Pitch.  It  was  to 
see  the  boats  go  down  that  the  Cripple 
had  crawled  out  upon  the  logs.  The  water 
being  very  bad  that  morning,  what  Tobias 
Johnson  had  done  was  bound  to  be  a  topic 
of  conversation  all  that  hot  day  among  little 


78       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


groups  of  men  working  on  the  logs.  Even 
the  Shirk  ought  to  have  whirled  at  such  a 
glittering  conversational  lure.  Instead  he 
sulked. 

"  I 'd  be  rip  —  rip  —  ripped,  if  I  was 
seen  runnin'  these  here  falls  to-day.  It 's 
a  damned  shame  to  have  to  work  on  the 
Fourth  er  July  anyway.  Head  men  that 
knowed  beans  from  bedbugs  would  ha' 
had  the  whole  jim-bang  drive  in  long 
ago/'  and  he  exploded  a  whole  bunch  of 
crackers  on  the  heads  of  the  offending 
contractors  of  the  drive.  "  Here  we  be 
a-swillin'  sow-belly  an'  Y.  E.  B.'s/  an' 
down  to  Bangor,  don't  I  know  jes'  's  well 
as  can  be,  Deacon  Spooner  has  brought 
up  a  thousand  pounds  o'  salmon  to  Low's 
Market,  an'  is  reportin'  all  about  the  sun- 
stroke to  the  schoolhouse,  an'  the  camp- 
meetin'they  are  gettin'up  down  to  Whisgig 
on  Shoo-Fly,  an'  salmon  enough  for  all 
hands  an'  the  cook." 

'  That  is,  yellow -eyed  beans.  Pork  and  beans  are  the 
river-driver's  staple  of  diet,  as  well  as  the  lumberman's, 
and  not  as  much  relished  in  midsummer  as  in  the  colder 
season. 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE 


(Deacon  Spooner  was  a  sort  of  summer 
Santa  Claus,  who  purveyed  imaginary  in- 
formation and  real  Penobscot  River  salmon. 
He  was  held  in  high  local  esteem,  but  he 
went  out  of  print  about  this  time,  and  the 
great  volley  of  oaths  which  the  Shirk  shot 
off  at  the  merry  and  inoffensive  deacon, 
though  they  may  not  account  for  his  dis- 
appearance, would  provide  good  reason  for 
looking  for  him  among  the  damned.) 

The  Cripple  tried  to  get  away,  but  he 
was  too  closely  followed.  Then,  deciding 
that  talking  was  better  than  listening,  he 
took  the  reins  of  conversation.  "  Bi  must 
have  found  it  awful  rough  water,"  said  he. 
"  Don't  believe  there  '11  be  not  another 
bo't  attempt  it  to-day,  with  the  water 
slacking  so.  Say,  did  you  hear  that  yis- 
terday  Joe  Attien  tried  to  git  Con  Murphy 
to  leave  Tobias's  crew  an'  come  into  his 
bo't  ?  An'  Con  said  he  liked  his  own  crew, 
an'  did  n't  want  to  change,  not  even  to  be 
in  Joe's  bo't.  I  heerd  that  he  got  Ed  Con- 
ley  out  of  Lewey  Ketchum's  bo't,  now 
Lewey 's  left  the  drive.  Speaks  pretty  well 
for  Tobias,  though,  don't  it  ?  " 


8o       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


The  discontented  one  turned  impar- 
tially from  Deacon  Spooner  and  damned 
Tobias. 

"  Jim  Hill !  "  said  the  other,  "  how  them 
logs  has  took  to  runnin' !  They  're  goin' 
it  high,  wide,  an'  lively.  .That  stops  all 
bo't  capers  for  one  while.  Any  bo't  that 
had  it  in  mind  to  rival  Bi  Johnson  had 
better  think  twice  about  it  before  they 
get  out  into  this  mix-up  on  slack  water. 
Guess  our  fun 's  up  an'  I  mought 's  well 
be  crawlin'  back  to  camp." 

"  Guess  I  mought 's  well  stay  right  here 
where  I  be,"  said  the  Shirk ;  "  John  Ross 
is  up  there  on  that  dry  jam  east  side,  an' 
I 'd  jes'  's  soon  be  where  I  can  keep  an  eye 
on  him." 

The  Cripple  made  a  few  painful,  hobbling 
steps  over  the  logs  and  had  reached  the 
crest  of  the  jam,  when  he  turned  with  his 
hand  shading  his  eyes  and  looked  down 
toward  the  Blue  Rock  Pitch,  where  a  boat 
was  drawn  up  on  the  shore  and  the  crew 
stood  waiting. 

"  Say,  though,"  he  shouted  to  the  Shirk, 
trying  to  make  himself  heard  above  the 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE  8i 


water,  "  looks  like  they  was  talkin'  about 
runnin'  after  all !  Who  is  it  ?  make  'em 
out  ?  " 

The  grumbler  put  up  his  head  cau- 
tiously to  make  sure  that  John  Ross  was 
attending  to  his  own  business,  before  he 
ran  briskly  to  the  peak  of  the  jam,  and 
announced  that  it  was  that  ding-ding- 
danged  Injun,  Joe  Attien  ;  could  tell  him 
by  his  bigness. 

"  Hain't  he  the  perfect  figure  of  a  man, 
though ! "  broke  in  the  other  in  admiration; 
"  pity  his  heft  keeps  him  from  his  rightful 
place  in  the  bow." 

Joe  Attien  weighed  two  hundred  and 
twenty-live  and,  because  of  his  great  weight 
and  strength,  always  captained  his  boat 
from  the  stern,  although  in  running  down 
quick  water  the  bow  is  the  place  of  honor. 

The  leisurely  one,  having  made  sure  that 
he  was  getting  the  right  man,  proceeded  to 
curse  Joe  Attien  and  all  his  forbears.  Then 
he  sat  down  upon  the  logs  and  resumed  his 
original  lamentation.  "  Now  down  Bangor 
way  to-day  they 'd  be  doin'  somp'n  wuth 
lookin'  at — boss  races  an'  bo't  races  an'  " — 


82       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


"  Joe 'd  be  in  the  canoe  race  sure,"  in- 
terrupted the  other. 

"  Not  by  a  long  chalk ! "  said  the 
grumbler ;  "  don't  you  see  he 's  governor 
agin  ?  Don't  you  rec'lect  that  last  time, 
when  they  made  him  a  ding-danged,  no- 
good  judge,  an'  him  one  of  the  best  pad- 
dles in  the  tribe,  a  rip  —  rip  —  rip  —  split- 
ting good  man  on  a  paddle,  all  because  he 
was  a  ding-dang-donged  governor  ?  " 

The  other  man  admitted  the  cogency 
of  the  argument.  "  But  say,"  said  he, 
"  that 's  the  real  thing  there.  Ain't  that 
Dingbat  talkin'  up  to  Joe  ?  " 

They  watched  the  rapid,  incisive  move- 
ments of  a  slender,  agile  young  fellow,  out- 
lined against  Joe's  bulk.  "  Dinged  little 
weasel,"  muttered  the  grumbler,  identify- 
ing him  ;  "  so  durn  spry 't  he  don't  cast  no 
shadder ! " 

Then  he  relapsed  once  more  into  his 
reflective  mood.  "  Now  down  Bangor  way 
now,  you  bet,  —  oh,  boss  races  an'  bo't 
races  an'  canoe  races,  an'  ^  Torrent '  and 
^  Delooge  '  a-squirtin'  out  in  the  Square, 
an'  cirkiss  an'  greased  pig,  an'  tub  races 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE  83 


an' velocerpede  races,  —  there  '11  be  somp'n 
down  there  to-day  wuth  lookin'  at,  an'  up 
here  nothin'  but  this  dod-blasted  ol'  river 
an'  a  ding-dang  passel  o'  logs  ! " 

"  Say,"  said  the  other,  "  I  can't  quite 
make  that  out  yet.  I  ain't  a-catchin'  on  to 
that  performance.  There 's  McCausland 
an'  Tomer  an'  Joe  Solomon  an'  Curran 
an'  Conley,  they  all  belong  —  but  where 's 
Steve  Stanislaus  ?  An'  that  little  Dingbat 
—  what 's  he  doin'  with  a  paddle  there  ?  " 

"  Wants  Joe  to  run  the  falls." 

"  Well,  but  he  ain't  in  Joe's  bo't ! " 

"  Course  not,  little  rumscullion  !  That 's 
it !  He 's  failed  to  get  his  own  crew  in, 
most  like,  an'  now  he 's  stumpin'  Joe  to 
take  him  along  o'  his  crew.  You  watch  an' 
see  him  do  it.  He  ain't  a-goin'  to  let  Bi 
Johnson  have  the  name  of  bein'  the  only 
man  that  dares  to  run  these  falls  to-day, 
not  if  he  can  help  it.  He  '11  shake  the 
rafters  o'  heaven  but  he  '11  show  us  that 
he 's  every  bit  as  good  a  waterman  as  To- 
bias Johnson." 

"  What  makes  him  light  on  Joe  ?  and 
where 's  Steve  ?  " 


84       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


The  men  did  not  know  as  yet  that  the 
day  before,  when  the  crews  reorganized  at 
the  Lower  Lakes,  Steve  Stanislaus,  who 
was  Joe  Attien's  friend  and  cousin  and 
physical  counterpart,  had  left  Joe's  boat. 
But  all  sorts  of  low  cunning  being  read- 
able to  the  Shirk,  he  was  not  at  loss  for 
an  explanation. 

"  Well,  don't  you  see,  he 's  cut  Steve 
out  some  ways.  Joe  handlin'  stern,  that 
gives  him  a  chance  to  go  in  the  bow,  and 
that 's  right  on  the  way  to  a  bo't  of  his  own, 
and  what  he  could  n't  get  with  no  other 
man.  He  don't  ship  to  be  no  midshipman 
in  the  maulin'  they  are  goin'  to  git.  He 's 
figgerin'  how  to  put  hisself  at  a  premum  as 
a  crack  man." 

"  Reel  Dingbat  trick,"  muttered  the 
other.  "  Joe  knows  that  this  ain't  no  run- 
nin'  water  to-day  ;  just  wicked  to  try  to  run 
here,  the  way  things  is  now." 

"  Don't  want  to,  don't  have  to,"  retorted 
the  swearer,  for  once  omitting  the  garnish 
of  his  speech.  And  it  was  more  true  than 
most  epigrams.  Joe's  orders  to  go  down 
with  a  boat  did  not  imply  that  he  was  to 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE  85 


run  the  Blue  Rock  Pitch  against  his  judg- 
ment. A  waterman  of  his  reputation  could 
dare  to  be  prudent.  All  the  spectators 
thought  that  he  intended  to  take  out  above 
the  pitch  and  carry  by.  Then  they  saw 
him  pick  up  his  long  paddle. 

The  Shirk  pricked  up  his  ears  and 
began  to  be  more  cheerful.  "  Looks  like 
somp'n  was  goin'  to  happen  now ! he 
chippered.  "  There  they  are  a-gettin'  of 
her  ready.  Now  they  're  runnin'  her  out. 
There 's  Dingbat  takin'  bow.  Wonder 
what  they  are  goin'  to  do  with  that  spare 
man?  Which  one  of  them  rip  —  rip  — 
rippin'  galoots  do  you  s'pose  Joe  '11  be 
leavin'  behind  ?  " 

That  seventh  man  in  the  boat  was  what 
the  men  never  understood  ;  it  gave  the 
color  to  the  accusation  that  Prouty  pushed 
himself  in.  Seven  men  is  a  boat's  crew 
when  working  on  logs,  but  in  running 
dangerous  places  they  carry  but  six  or  even 
four  men.  It  would  seem  as  if,  planning 
not  to  run,  Joe  had  his  log-working  crew, 
and  then,  changing  his  mind  suddenly, 
forgot  to  leave  behind  the  extra  man. 


86        THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


"  Gosh  !  how  rough  the  water  is  !  said 
the  Cripple ;  "  all  choked  up  with  jams 
both  sides,  and  the  logs  running  to  beat 
hell.  They  don't  stand  one  chance  not 
in —  My  soul!  —  but  he's  puttin'  that 
spare  man  in  on  the  lazy  seat !  Well, 
what  you  must  do  you  will  do."  It  was 
the  inbred  fatalism  of  his  class,  which 
makes  them  stoical. 

Simultaneously  the  grumbler  fired  off  a 
volley  of  curses  which  made  the  air  smoke. 
"  Rip  —  rip  —  rip  —  bang !  —  bang ! !  If 
that  Go-donged  Injun  ain't  a-shippin'  a 
Maddywamkeag  crew  !  "  (In  the  cant  of 
the  river  a  "Mattawamkeag  crew"  means 
all  the  men  a  boat  will  hold.) 

The  Shirk  was  fully  alive  now.  He 
jumped  up  and  took  his  peavey  from  the 
log  side  of  him.  "  Guess  I  '11  be  moseyin' 
right  along  down  now,"  he  chirped.  Then 
he  set  out  running  over  the  logs  at  a  lively 
pace,  trailing  his  peavey  behind  him.  He 
anticipated  seeing  something  fully  equal  to 
greased  pig  and  velocipede  races. 

There  was  not  much  to  see  that  time. 
The  catastrophe  came  at  once,  before  they 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE  87 


were  fairly  started.  The  water  was  very 
rough  that  morning — on  a  falling  driving- 
pitch  it  is  always  roughest.  There  was  that 
crowning  current  heaped  up  in  the  middle 
that  would  push  a  boat  up  on  the  shore ; 
there  were  the  log-jams  making  the  chan- 
nels narrow  and  crooked ;  there  were  the 
loose  logs  running  free  that  would  elbow 
and  ram  a  boat  and  crowd  her  off  when 
she  tried  to  avoid  them  ;  there  were  the 
doubtful,  treacherous  channels,  creatures 
of  the  log-jams  along  the  banks  and  of  the 
fickle  current,  new  with  every  differing 
condition,  never  to  be  fully  memorized ; 
there  were  the  rocks,  not  less  cruel  be- 
cause cushioned  with  great  boils  of  water; 
and  there  were  the  boat's  own  weight  and 
tremendous  momentum.  No  thorough- 
bred waterman  will  ever  undertake  to  say 
how  fast  a  boat  can  run  in  a  rapid ;  for  he 
does  not  know  himself.  He  says,  "  Very 
fast,''  and  turns  the  topic  to  all-day  records. 

Still  the  great  sharp-nosed  boat  had  as 
little  cause  to  apprehend  disaster  as  any 
boat  could  have  had.  She  bore  a  picked 
crew  ;  she  obeyed  Joe  Attien  ;  and  she  was 


88        THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


a  staunch  and  trusty  boat,  very  wise  about 
all  the  ways  of  water.  She  knew  all  kinds 
and  how  to  take  them.  There  were  the 
huge  boils,  those  frightful,  brandy-colored 
boils,  streaked  full  of  yellow  foam-threads 
spinning  from  a  hissing  centre ;  and  there 
were  the  slicks,  where  a  great  rock  be- 
trayed his  lurking-place  only  by  the  tail 
of  glassy  current  below,  —  safe  are  such 
places,  for  the  rock  lies  above  them  ;  and 
there  were  the  ridgy  manes  of  white  water- 
curls,  where  the  slopes  of  two  great  rocks 
met  and  rolled  the  water  backward; — but 
she  knew  how  to  take  them  all ;  she  was 
prepared  for  perils  on  all  sides,  danger 
unintermittent,  whether  she  took  it  slick, 
or  bit  into  the  foam  with  her  long  beak, 
or  caught  it  raw  and  crosswise  beneath  her 
flaring  gunwales.  What  she  did  not  expect 
was  that  her  peril  would  come  before  she 
had  caught  the  set  of  the  current  at  all ; 
no  one  looked  for  that,  not  even  the  Shirk, 
who  was  running  fast  so  as  to  be  right  on 
hand  when  she  swamped,  and  was  address- 
ing to  them  various  select  remarks  not  in- 
tended to  be  heard  above  the  roar  of  the 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE  89 


water,  such  as,  "  Guess  you  got  your  belly 
full  this  time,  old  fellow ;  "  and,  "  Go  it, 
boys,  you  '11  get  plumb  to  hell  this  trip/' 
It  was  nothing  to  one  of  his  kind  that 
seven  men  stood  in  deadly  peril,  and  the 
show  of  the  moment  he  was  craftily  neg- 
lecting that  he  might  the  better  witness  the 
closing  spectacle ;  but  he  never  dreamed 
that  it  would  come  as  it  did. 

It  was  a  very  simple  accident ;  the 
dragon-fly,  with  bulging  eyes,  rustling  in 
zigzag  flight  along  the  river's  brink,  might 
have  reported  what  he  saw  as  well  as  could 
a  man.  There  was  the  long,  lean  boat,  blue 
without  and  painted  white  within,  lying  with 
pointed  stern  and  longer,  tapering  snout, 
steeving  sharply,  like  a  huge  fish  half  out 
of  water ;  within  her  the  line  of  red-shirted 
men,  their  finny  oars  fringing  her  battered 
sides,  the  stripling  Prouty  high  up  in  the 
bow,  too  eager  to  snatch  the  honors  of  which 
he  has  won  so  many  fairly  since  ;  then  the 
row  of  seated  men  —  ragged  red  shirts, 
sorely  weathered  ;  hard  red  knuckles,  tense 
on  the  oar-butts  ;  sun-burned  faces  under 
torn  brims,  or  hatless ;  sun-scorched  eyes. 


90       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


winking  through  sun-bleached  lashes;  all, 
Yankee  and  Irishman  and  Province-man, 
black-eyed  Indian  and  blue-eyed  Indian, 
waiting  on  big  Joe  Attien  towering  in  the 
stern,  confident  that  what  he  did  would 
be  done  right.  Seven  men,  and  four  were 
looking  backward  to  the  shore  and  three 
were  facing  forward  toward  the  water,  four 
one  way  and  three  the  other,  as  if  emblem- 
atic of  the  coming  moment  when  they 
should  be  divided  by  three  and  by  four, 
for  life,  for  death.  What  they  thought 
and  how  they  felt,  who  could  tell  now  ? 
but  out  of  all  those  there,  the  man's  heart 
which  would  have  been  best  worth  reading 
was  that  spare  man's  on  the  lazy  seat,  who 
knew  rough  water,  and  could  see  ahead, 
and  who  had  nothing  at  all  to  do.  If  he 
unbuckled  his  stout,  calked  brogans,  and 
slipped  them  off  his  feet,  who  could  say 
whether  it  was  done  from  fear  or  from 
foresight  ? 

Then  the  poles  dip,  the  long  spruce 
iron-shod  poles  at  bow  and  stern,  the  oars 
sweep  shallow  water,  and,  splashing  and 
gritting  gravel  as  they  push  oflF,  the  poles 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE 


dipping  one  side  and  the  other,  abreast 
and  backward,  Hke  the  long  legs  of  an  un- 
certain-minded crane-fly,  they  shove  her 
out. 

And  then  was  their  black  fate  close  upon 
them  :  she  did  not  swing  to  the  current ; 
she  was  too  heavy ;  the  crew  were  raw  to 
one  another  and  to  the  boat;  bow  and  stern 
did  not  respond  as  they  always  had  done 
when  Steve  Stanislaus  and  Joe  handled 
boat,  as  their  old  crews  still  say,  "just 
like  one  man."  Logy  and  bewildered, 
instead  of  turning  promptly  to  the  current, 
the  old  boat  let  the  water  catch  her  under- 
neath her  side.  It  shot  her  straight  across 
the  channel,  right  among  the  ugly  rocks 
on  the  other  shore,  close  above  the  Blue 
Rock  Pitch.  Before  she  could  be  straight- 
ened, the  River  took  her  in  his  giant 
hands  and  smashed  her  side  against  a 
rock,  smote  her  down  with  such  a  crash 
that  the  men  along  the  banks  who  saw 
and  heard  it  cannot  be  convinced  that  she 
was  not  wrecked  ;  and  some  who  saw  her 
fill  so  suddenly  still  declare  that  her  whole 
bottom  was  torn  off  as  you  rip  the  peel 


THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


from  a  mandarin  orange.  That  is  not 
true  ;  she  was  not  much  hurt.  But  eigh- 
teen hundred  pounds  of  boat  and  men 
were  hurled  upon  that  sunken  rock  with 
the  full  force  of  the  River.  The  port  side 
buckled  fearfully ;  the  ribs  groaned  and 
gave ;  the  nails  screamed  as  the  sharp 
rock  sheared  off  their  heads,  and  a  long 
yellow  shaving,  ploughed  out  of  her  side, 
went  writhing  down  the  foaming  current. 
Down  to  the  water's  edge  dipped  the  up- 
stream gunwale  ;  in  poured  the  water  in  a 
flood,  and  before  she  settled  squarely,  the 
lifted  port  side  showed  that  long  and  ugly 
scar.  What  of  the  shock  that  sent  the  man 
upon  the  lazy  seat  reeling  backward,  that 
tumbled  the  men  at  the  oars  forward  upon 
their  faces,  that  wrenched  their  oars  from 
their  hands  and  threw  the  batteau  seats 
from  the  cleats  and  sent  the  spare  man's 
driving-shoes  adrift  among  the  litter  of 
unshipped  seats  and  useless  men  ?  Un- 
manned, unmanageable,  full  to  the  lips  of 
water,  and  just  on  the  brink  of  the  Blue 
Rock  Pitch,  what  could  the  old  boat  do? 
Joe  dropped  his  useless  pole  and  took  his 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE 


paddle,  but  she  could  not  answer  to  it,  and 
bow-heavy  with  the  weight  of  water  run- 
ning forward  as  she  felt  the  incline  of  the 
fall,  her  stern  reeling  high  in  air,  her  crew, 
disarmed  and  helpless,  crowding  on  the 
bowman,  she  wallowed  down  that  wicked 
water  among  rocks  and  logs. 

So  much  is  fairly  certain,  but  beyond 
this  no  one  seems  quite  sure  ;  for  I  can 
find  no  one  who  saw  it.  Tobias  Johnson's 
crew  could  not,  not  having  eyes  in  the 
backs  of  their  heads,  for  they  had  sprung 
at  once  to  the  rescue  in  their  own  boat. 
The  Shirk,  who  would  have  been  glad 
to  see,  was  out  of  the  running.  In  his 
haste  to  be  on  hand,  he  had  tripped  him- 
self on  his  peavey  and  had  been  plunged 
headforemost  into  a  hole  in  the  jam,  where, 
kicking  and  clawing,  he  went  off  like 
Mother  Hoyt's  powder-horn.  (Cursing 
his  own  awkwardness  ?  No,  not  a  bit ! 
Damning  the  men  who  were  struggling  in 
the  water,  because  they  had  tripped  him 
up  and  hadn't  given  him  a  fair  chance  to 
see  them  die !)  Nor  did  John  Ross  on  his 
log-jam  see  it,  though  he  was  so  near. 


THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


"  I  was  on  a  dry  jam  right  there,  but 
I  had  kept  Levi  Hathorn's  boat  with  me 
in  case  any  one  should  tumble  in  or  any- 
thing should  happen,  and  I  sent  it  down 
to  them — and  I  don't  know  any  more. 
I  saw  that  they  were  going  to  have  a  hard 
time,  and  —  and  I  turned  and  looked  the 
other  way.'*  (Ladies  and  gentlemen, — 
tender-hearted  ladies,  high-minded  gentle- 
men,—  pause  and  consider  whether,  stand- 
ing there,  yours  would  have  been  the  tran- 
scendent grace  that  "  turned  and  looked 
the  other  way  !  ") 

One  thing  everybody  knows,  —  there 
were  men  in  that  boat  who  could  not  swim  ; 
there  are  such  in  every  boat.  The  others 
leaped  and  swam  ;  these  clung  to  the  boat. 
And  Joe  Attien  stayed  with  them,  —  not 
clinging  as  they  did,  buried  in  water;  not 
crouching  and  abject,  waiting  for  the  death 
that  faced  him,. —  not  a  coward  now,  never, 
but  paddle  in  hand,  because  the  water  ran 
too  deep  for  pole-hold,  standing  astride 
his  sunken  boat,  a  big,  calked  foot  upon 
either  gunwale,  working  to  the  last  ounce 
that  was  in  him  to  drive  the  sunken  wreck 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE  95 


and  the  men  clinging  to  it  into  some  eddy 
or  cleft  of  the  log-jams  before  they  were 
carried  down  over  the  Heater  and  that 
thundering  fall  of  the  Grand  Pitch.  It  is 
the  last  one  sees  of  Joe  Attien,  no  one  has 
reported  anything  after  that;  one  remem- 
bers him  always  as  standing  high  in  the 
stern  of  his  boat,  dying  with  and  for  his  men. 

The  Humane  Society  gives  no  medals 
for  rescues  made  along  the  river ;  our  men 
have  nothing  to  show  for  anything  they 
have  done  ;  but  when  all  the  paeans  of 
brave  deeds  are  chanted,  let  some  one  re- 
member to  sing  the  praises  of  Tobias  John- 
son's crew.  We  do  not  speak  of  them  — 
this  is  not  their  day.  Enough  that  when 
they  saw  Joe  Attien's  boat  swamp,  they  all 
leaped  into  their  places  and  swept  out  to 
the  rescue.  Man  after  man  they  pulled  in, 
heedless  of  their  own  safety.  The  last  one 
they  caught  when  they  were  just  on  the 
verge  of  the  Heater,  and  then  somehow, 
overloaded  as  they  were,  on  the  brink  of 
sure  death,  they  swung  in  and  crept  back 
to  the  landing-place. 


96       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


Ashore  they  looked  over  the  saved  and 
called  the  names  of  the  dead.  They  had 
three,  McCausland  and  Joe  Solomon  and 
Curran.  Joe  Attien  was  gone,  and  Stephen 
Tomer,  an  Indian  lad,  and  Edward  Con- 
ley  of  Woodstock,  and  Dingbat  Prouty. 
They  still  hoped-for  these,  —  hope  dies 
hard,  and  they  knew  how  difficult  it  is  to 
drown  a  man  who  resolutely  prefers  to  try 
his  chances  of  being  hanged.  So  they  and 
all  who  had  flocked  in  to  them  at  the  fly- 
ing rumor  of  disaster  took  up  pick-poles, 
pickaroons,  peavies,  whatever  might  be 
used  to  save  a  living  man  or  to  recover  the 
body  of  a  drowned  one,  and  set  oflF  down 
the  drivers'  path  which  skirts  the  falls. 

There  was  little  hope  of  finding  Joe. 
When  they  saw  him  go,  they  all  understood 
that,  dead  or  alive,  they  would  find  him 
with  his  men.  But  Dingbat  had  been  seen 
swimming  strongly.  If  the  logs  had  not 
crushed  him  nor  the  rocks  broken  him,  he 
might  yet  be  picked  up  in  some  inshore 
cove,  where  the  eddy  played,  clinging  to 
the  alders,  too  fordone  to  pull  himself  out, 
but  still  alive. 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE  97 


They  searched  well,  and  they  searched 
some  time  before  they  found  him,  —  for  I 
had  it  from  one  who  was  there, —  and  when 
they  did  discover  him,  it  was  the  rescuers 
who  were  scant  of  breath. 

"  Ga-w-d !  but  don't  he  seem  to  be 
takin'  it  easy  !  "  said  one. 

For  a  man  who  had  just  been  through 
what  he  had  been  through,  he  certainly 
was  taking  it  very  easy.  He  was  sitting  on 
a  log  out  in  an  eddy,  a  great  huUing-ma- 
chine  log,  peeled  by  the  rocks  in  rapids, 
with  tatters  of  bark  hanging  to  its  scarred 
sides,  bitten  to  the  quick  by  the  ledges, 
broomed  at  the  ends  by  being  tumbled 
over  falls.  There  in  the  eddy  it  was  drift- 
ing, because  it  was  too  big  to  be  dislodged 
until  some  driver  prodded  it  out  and  over 
the  Grand  Pitch.  Unable  to  escape,  it 
went  sailing  round  and  round,  sometimes 
butting  other  logs  and  ramming  the  weaker 
ones  out  into  the  rapids,  sometimes  nos- 
ing up  against  the  line  of  the  current,  and 
always  drawing  back  again  into  its  quiet 
haven,  swimming  slowly,  but  swinging 
often,  ever  a  little  beyond  the  line  of  the 


98       THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


bushes,  ever  a  little  inside  the  line  of  the 
current.  The  falls-spume  gathered  in  clots 
against  the  side  farthest  from  the  eddy's 
vortex,  and  the  torrent,  as  it  rushed  past, 
threw  up  wavelets  that  lapped  its  flanks. 
There  in  the  warm  morning  sunshine,  wet 
as  a  drowned  rat,  his  hair  plastered  over  his 
sharp-cut  face,  and  the  wrinkles  round  his 
nose  showing  clearer  than  common,  sat  the 
missing  bowman,  dripping  from  every  edge 
and  elbow,  but  stolidly  sucking  his  pipe. 

"Well,  I  call  that  nerve!''  remarked 
one  of  the  rescuers,  viewing  him  from  be- 
hind a  screen  of  bushes.  He  appreciated 
the  self-command  it  took  for  a  man  con- 
siderably more  than  half  drowned  and  en- 
tirely soaked  to  get  out  his  old  pipe,  dig 
her  clean,  and  clamp  her  under  his  spiked 
shoe  to  dry  while  he  peeled  his  wet  to- 
bacco down  to  the  solid  heart  of  it,  got  out 
his  matches  from  his  little  water-tight  vial, 
and  filled  and  lit  her  up.  They  admired 
his  young  bravado  and  waited  a  moment 
watching  him,  as,  theatrically  unconscious 
of  their  presence,  which  he  well  enough 
observed,  he  drew  at  his  pipe  and  swung 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE  99 


with  the  eddy,  his  shadow  now  falling  to 
the  front,  now  to  the  rear. 

"  Ain't  he  a  James  Dickey-bird  !  "  said 
another  beneath  his  breath. 

Then  Dingbat  overdid  the  matter. 

"Where's  that  damned  Injun?"  he 
demanded,  suddenly  acknowledging  their 
presence. 

The  ichor  of  swift  resentment  coursed 
through  their  veins;  already  it  was  settled 
in  their  minds  who  was  responsible  for  this 
disaster.  Here  he  was,  safe  enough,  hav- 
ing saved  himself ;  Joe  Attien  was  dead 
trying  to  save  his  crew.  As  the  lightning- 
flash  sometimes  photographs  indelibly  the 
objects  nearest  where  it  strikes,  so  on  the 
minds  of  these  men  that  unfeeling  ques- 
tion branded  forevermore  the  pictures  that 
stood  for  those  two  lives,  —  Dingbat  float- 
ing at  his  ease  in  the  eddy,  having  looked 
out  for  himself,  Joe  Attien  drowned  and 
battered  and  lost  among  logs  and  ledges, 
willing  to  lose  himself  if  he  might  save 
his  crew.  They  have  never  forgotten, 
never  will  forget  that  diff^erence.  To  this 
day,  when  you  ask  one  of  them  who  was 


100      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


there  at  the  time  how  Joe  Attien  died,  this 
contrast  leaps  before  him,  and  he  says 
that  Dingbat  Prouty  did  it. 

The  rapids  give  place  to  river  meadows, 
the  meadows  grow  into  salt  shore-marshes, 
the  marshes  lose  themselves  at  the  verge 
of  ocean,  and  a  mist  creeps  up  out  of  the 
sea.  Time  levels  and  softens  all,  and  draws 
a  veil  of  haze  across  to  hide  what  is  un- 
pleasantly harsh.  So  be  it !  Let  all  that  is 
unworthy,  low,  or  mean  be  blotted  out, 
provided  that  the  lights  we  steer  by,  the 
beacons  across  the  wide  waste  waters,  be 
not  dimmed;  —  leave  us,  O  Time,  the 
memory  of  men  like  this  ! 

I  was  a  tiny  child  when  Joe  Attien  died. 
He  had  been  a  familiar  friend,  and  often, 
no  doubt,  he  fondled  me  as  he  did  his 
own  babies.  But  I  do  not  remember  him. 
Instead  I  recall — not  clearly,  though  I 
somehow  know  that  it  was  they — the  del- 
egation of  Indians  who  came  down  to  ask 
my  father  where  they  should  go  to  look 
for  his  body.  They  were  tall,  and  I  looked 


THOREAU'S  GUIDE  loi 

through  their  legs  as  between  tree-trunks, 
and  the  shadow  of  grief  on  their  dark 
faces  made  them  like  the  heavy  tops  of 
the  pine-trees,  trees  of  mournfulness  and 
sighing. 

"Spos'n'  gov'nor  could  got  pole-holt, 
she  could  saved  'em." 

And,  "  She  could  saved  it  herself  gov'- 
nor, 'cause  she  strong  man  and  could  swim, 
but  she  want  to  preservation  crew." 

So  my  father  pondered  the  problem, 
and  told  them  where  to  look  for  the  body. 
"  A  brick  would  swim  in  that  water,  it  is 
so  strong,"  said  he.  "  The  governor  was  a 
heavy  man,  but  unless  he  is  jammed  under 
logs  or  wedged  between  rocks,  he  will  be 
carried  right  down  over  Grand  Pitch.  As 
soon  as  the  current  slackens,  it  will  drop 
him  and  he  will  sink  in  shallow  water  at 
the  inlet  to  the  pond.  It  is  hot  weather 
now,  and  the  water  being  shoal  there,  by 
the  time  you  can  get  up  river  the  body  will 
have  risen ;  you  will  find  it  in  the  upper 
end  of  Shad  Pond." 

It  all  came  out  as  he  had  predicted. 
The  body  of  Edward  Conley  had  been 


102      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


picked  up  above  the  falls  several  days  be- 
fore, but  the  two  Indians  they  found  to- 
gether in  Shad  Pond  on  Sunday,  the  sixth 
day.  They  took  both  the  bodies  ashore, 
and  where  they  landed  they  cut  a  deep 
cross  into  a  tree ;  and  because  they  could 
not  treat  lightly  anything  which  had  be- 
longed to  so  brave  a  man,  Joe  Attien's 
boots  they  hung  upon  a  limb  of  the  tree. 
There  the  river-drivers  left  them  till  they 
wasted  away,  a  strange  but  sincere  memo- 
rial of  a  good  man. 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  OF  ABOL 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  OF  ABOL 


The  region  of  which  I  speak  is  a  dreary  region  ...  by  the  borders 
of  the  river  .  .  .  and  there  is  no  quiet  there,  nor  silence.  .  .  . 
The  waters  of  the  river  .  .  .  palpitate  forever  and  forever  beneath 
the  red  eye  of  the  sun.  .  .  .  But  there  is  a  boundary  to  their 
realm  —  the  boundary  of  the  dark,  horrible,  lofty  forest.  .  .  . 

And  mine  eyes  fell  upon  a  huge  gray  rock  which  stood 
by  the  shore  of  the  river.  .  .  .  And  the  rock  was  gray,  and 
ghastly,  and  tall,  —  and  the  rock  was  gray.  .  .  . 

"  And  I  looked,  .  .  .  and  there  stood  a  man  upon  the  sum- 
mit of  the  rock.  .  .  . 

"And  mine  eyes  fell  upon  the  countenance  of  the  man, 
and  his  countenance  was  wan  with  terror.  .  .  .  And  the  man 
shuddered,  and  turned  his  face  away,  and  fled  afar  off,  in  haste, 
so  that  I  beheld  him  no  more. ' '  —  Poe. 

This  is  the  story  of  the  man  who  was 
drowned  at  the  Gray  Rock  of  Abol.  Here 
is  the  whole  story  —  all  sides  of  it :  make 
of  it  what  you  will. 

"The  Indian  thought  that  we  should 
lie  by  on  Sunday/'  writes  Thoreau,  and  it 
is  not  the  only  instance  where  Thoreau 
naively  chronicles  some  attempt  on  the 
part  of  Joe  Polls  to  bring  his  manners  up 


io6      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


to  the  standards  of  woods  etiquette.  "  Said 
he,^  We  come  here  lookum  things,  look  all 
round;  but  come  Sunday,  lock  up  all  that, 
and  then  Monday  look  again.'  He  spoke 
of  an  Indian  of  his  acquaintance  who  had 
been  with  some  ministers  to  Ktaadn,  and 
had  told  him  how  they  conducted.  This 
he  described  in  a  low  and  solemn  voice. 
'  They  make  a  long  prayer  every  morning 
and  night,  and  at  every  meal.  Come  Sun- 
day,' said  he,  *  they  stop  'em,  no  go  at  all 
that  day,  —  keep  still,  —  preach  all  day,  — 
first  one,  then  another,  just  like  church. 
Oh,  ver  good  men.'  " 

Here  evidently  comes  a  gap  in  the  con- 
versation. It  is  plain  that  the  hermit  of 
Walden  was  not  impressed  by  this  improv- 
ing example,  or  said  something  slighting, 
and  Joe  Polls,  ever  a  stout  debater,  sought 
to  strengthen  his  own  argument  for  Sab- 
bath-keeping by  some  unanswerable  proof 
of  the  goodness  of  these  men.  Ordinarily, 
would  Joe  Polls  have  told  the  story  that 
follows  ?  He  must  have  known  many  such, 
but  he  never  told  another  to  Thoreau. 
However,  the  proof  of  these  men's  piety 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  107 


being  irrefutable,  he  brings  it  forth.  "  ^  One 
day/  said  he,  '  going  along  a  river,  they 
came  to  the  body  of  a  man  in  the  water, 
drowned  good  while,  all  ready  fall  to  pieces. 
They  go  right  ashore,  —  stop  there,  go  no 
farther  that  day, — they  have  meeting  there, 
preach  and  pray  just  like  Sunday.  Then 
they  get  poles  and  lift  up  the  body,  and 
they  go  back  and  carry  the  body  with  them. 
Oh,  they  ver  good  men.'  "  Not  a  very  cor- 
rect account  of  what  happened,  as  we  shall 
see,  but  what  Joe  Polis  thought  he  had 
heard  from  John  Franceway,'  who  was 
there.  The  two  Indians  had  agreed  that  to 
give  Christian  burial  to  this  man  was  a  sure 
proof  of  goodness. 

But  is  the  poet-naturalist  impressed  with 
the  beauty  of  this  act  of  piety  to  the  un- 
known dead,  the  mere  body  of  corruption 
now,  but  once  a  man,  — 

Cut  off  even  in  the  blossoms  of  his  sin, 
Unhousel'd,  disappointed,  unanel'd"  ? 

"  I  judged,"  said  he,  "  from  this  account 
that  their  every  camp  was  a  camp-meeting, 

^  Francois,  of  course,  but  called  Franceway  when  it 
was  not  made  into  Plassoway,  Brassway,  or  Brassua. 


io8      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


and  they  had  mistaken  their  route,  —  they 
should  have  gone  to  Eastham  ;  that  they 
wanted  an  opportunity  to  preach  more 
than  to  see  Ktaadn.  I  read  of  a  similar 
party  that  seem  to  have  spent  their  time 
there  singing  the  songs  of  Zion.  I  was 
glad  that  I  did  not  go  to  that  mountain 
with  such  slow  coaches." 

The  reverse  of  the  shield  presents  a  very 
different  picture. 

The  only  one  of  this  party  whom  I  have 
known  personally  was,  at  the  time  of  this 
little  woods  excursion  in  1857,  already 
something  of  a  veteran  in  adventure.  He 
had  hunted  big  game  on  the  coast  of  Africa 
and  pirates  in  the  China  seas  ;  he  had  been 
harried  and  almost  annihilated  by  such  a 
typhoon  as  comes  but  twice  in  a  century, 
and  he  was  one  of  those  who,  with  Commo- 
dore Perry,  turned  a  leaf  of  destiny  by  ran- 
ging Japan  with  the  nations  of  the  West.' 

By  his  friendly  courtesy,  I  have  under 
my  hand  an  unpublished  autograph  ac- 

I  Professor  John  S.  Sewall  of  the  Bangor  Theological 
Seminary. 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  109 

count  of  this  trip,  written  before  Mr.  Tho- 
reau  had  ever  set  pen  to  paper  upon  his 
own  record.  Such  a  vivacious  little  nar- 
rative as  it  is,  effervescing  with  puns  and 
bright  word-play,  turning  all  the  hardships 
of  a  toilsome  cruise  into  the  most  laugh- 
able of  adventures.  Not  even  Theodore 
Winthrop's  boyish  account  of  his  trip  down 
the  West  Branch  touches  the  fun  and  frolic 
of  these  psalm-singing  ministers. 

There  were  eighteen  in  the  party,  —  ten 
theological  students,  two  friends  of  theirs, 
and  six  boatmen,  with  three  batteaus. 
They  made  the  trip  from  Bangor  to  the 
top  of  Katahdin  and  back  in  ten  days,  com- 
ing from  the  summit  of  Katahdin  into 
Bangor  in  just  three  days,  which  must  be 
very  near  a  record,  there  being  no  railroad 
then  above  Oldtown.  It  was  an  uncom- 
monly rainy  year,  and  they  suffered  tor- 
tures from  black  flies  and  mosquitoes.  The 
bulk  of  their  food  was  hard-tack  and  dried 
herring.  They  made  forced  marches,  and 
had  totally  insufficient  tent-room.  But 
there  is  not  the  suspicion  of  a  complaint 
all  through  this  little  history,  not  even  that 


no      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


first  night  in  a  rainstorm,  when  eighteen 
men  are  trying  to  decide  how  they  are  all 
to  sleep  in  a  shelter  tent  but  twenty  feet 
long,  and  the  problems  of  stowage  are  so 
great  that  one  of  the  boatmen  inquires 
whether  "the  long  ones  will  take  the 
tent  lengthwise  or  crawl  in  twice."  The 
meagreness  of  their  outfit  they  made  up 
for  by  the  mock  splendor  of  their  titles, 
being  officially  known  as  the  Grand  Mufti, 
the  Bivalvular  Purveyor,  the  Drum  Major, 
Esculapius,  and  the  Bashaw  of  Two  Tails, 
"  who  was  no  tale-bearer  in  spite  of  his 
slanderous  title,  whose  duty  it  was  to  keep 
the  stragglers  up,  to  preserve  the  caudal  ex- 
tremity of  the  line  in  due  proportions,  and 
bring  the  tour  at  last  to  a  successful  ter- 
mination/' Upon  the  top  of  Katahdin  the 
Grand  Mufti  fell  to  calculating  "  how  large 
a  constabulary  would  be  required  to  put 
down  such  a  rising  of  the  mass,"  and  the 
shivering  Drum  Major  "  broke  out  into 
demi-semi-quavers  all  over ;  in  fact,  his 
music  only  made  to  achieve  alternately  a 
^  shake  '  and  a  ^rest/  "  Thus  it  is  all,  ex- 
cellent fooling,  not  a  bit  like  the  "  road  to 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  iii 

Eastham."  Mr.  Thoreau  need  have  had 
no  fears  that  he  would  not  have  been  put 
quite  upon  his  mettle  to  keep  up  with  either 
the  wit  or  the  paces  of  this  party. 

In  due  place  mention  is  made  of  that 
Sunday  spent  in  a  camp  of  green  boughs 
just  below  the  timber-line  of  Katahdin, — 
"  a  Sabbath  among  the  clouds,  long  to  be 
remembered  as  most  like  to  the  Sabbath 
above  the  clouds.  There  were  songs  of 
Zion  —  and  meetings  —  even  a  sermon  in 
our  gypsy  camp.  Had  we  climbed  so  far 
toward  heaven,  yet  not  to  get  a  glimpse  of 
the  pearly  gates  ?  .  .  .  Katahdin  was  to 
us  as  were  the  Delectable  Mountains  to 
Christian  and  Hopeful,  whence  could  be 
seen  with  telescopic  faith  some  of  the  glory 
of  the  Celestial  City."  (One  has  the  right 
to  meditate  upon  what  one  wills  ;  the  curi- 
ous may  compare  Mr.  Thoreau's  profitable 
cogitations,  when  on  the  same  spot,  upon 
Titans,  Chaos,  Vulcan,  and  Prometheus.) 

Forty-seven  years  after  that  was  written, 
another  member  of  the  same  party  recalls 
the  day  :  — 

"  You  remember  the  Sabbath  we  spent 


112 


THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


upon  Katahdin,  the  glorious  outlook  from 
the  mountain,  the  serious,  but  grotesque 
appearance  of  our  company  as  we  joined 
in  the  Sabbath  services,  Parker  in  his  shirt- 
sleeves and  gloves,  with  mosquito  netting 
over  his  head,  preaching  the  sermon,  while 
the  rest  of  us,  a  number  of  whom  have 
gone  to  worship  in  a  grander  temple,  were 
recHning  in  positions  which  we  would  hardly 
commend  to  the  congregations  whom  we 
have  ministered  to  since  in  the  House  of 
God. 

"  One  of  my  pleasantest  memories  of  that 
Sabbath  is  of  our  boatmen,  who  seemed 
the  most  interested  participants  in  that 
service,  two  of  whom,  I  was  told,  not  long 
after  were  convertedand  took  a  manly  stand 
for  Christ,  one  of  them  joining  the  church 
in  Oldtown,  and  both  dating  the  beginning 
of  their  religious  interest  from  that  Sab- 
bath and  the  way  we  kept  it,  so  different 
from  any  they  had  ever  witnessed  in  that 
region.  All  of  our  party  on  that  trip  have 
seemed  very  near  and  dear  to  me,  and  not 
the  least  precious  to  my  memory  are  the 
men  who  so  kindly,  and  in  such  a  bro- 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  113 


therly  way,  guided  and  cared  for  us.  How 
faithfully  and  nobly  our  Indian  guide  led 
us  !  Those  rivermen  are  more  serious  and 
thoughtful  than  they  usually  have  credit 
for.  They  are  sharp  and  quick  to  read 
character,  especially  to  know  who  is  inter- 
ested in  them,  and  no  men,  I  believe,  are 
more  faithful  to  a  trust  which  has  been 
committed  to  them  in  confidence." 

The  records  are  full,  but  upon  one  point 
there  is  not  a  word,  and  that  is  how  they 
found  and  buried  the  body  of  that  dead 
river-driver.  Had  not  Thoreau  recorded 
it,  I,  who  have  inquired  somewhat  closely 
into  woods  history  ^nd  for  many  years  have 
known  the  chronicler  of  the  expedition, 
though  hearing  often  enough  of  the  man 
who  was  drowned  at  the  Gray  Rock  of 
Abol,  might  never  have  heard  the  sequel 
to  the  story.  The  only  public  mention 
any  of  the  twelve  seems  ever  to  have  made 
of  the  incident  was  some  time  after  Tho- 
reau's  thrust  was  published,  when  one  of 
the  party  printed  a  brief  statement  of  the 
facts  in  the  "  Congregationalist"  for  August 
17,1866.  He  says:  — 


114      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


"  The  body  which  we  found  near  the 
head  of  Lake  Pockwockamus  was  that  of 
a  poor  lumberman,  drowned  some  four  or 
five  weeks  before,  in  driving  logs.  The 
spot  was  so  near  the  ground  where  we  had 
determined  to  halt  for  dinner,  that  we  kept 
on,  dined,  and  then  a  party  of  volunteers 
went  back  to  perform  the  last  rites  of  sepul- 
ture. A  rudely  carved  fragment  of  slate 
was  nailed  to  a  tree  at  the  head  of  the  grave, 
and  served  to  tell  the  occasional  hunter  in 
these  trackless  wilds  of  the  disaster  which 
had  befallen  the  sleeper  beneath.  A  brief 
prayer  at  the  grave,  with  a  few  passages 
from  the  Book  of  Books,  was  the  simple 
service  which  committed  dust  to  dust. 

"It  was  not  because  we  were  a  party  of 
^  slow  coaches '  that  we  halted  for  this  act 
of  respect  to  the  remains  of  a  brother  man. 
The  incident  was  certainly  a  sobering  one; 
and  yet  there  was  a  degree  of  satisfaction  in 
being  able  to  carry  back  to  the  friends  the 
tidings  that  the  body  of  him  whom  they 
mourned,  and  for  whom  they  had  twice 
sent  parties  in  search,  had  been  found  and 
had  received  Christian  burial." 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  115 


These  are  the  documents  on  both  sides, 
for  whose  discrepancies  in  fact  and  feel- 
ing the  two  Indians,  Polis  and  Franceway, 
are  accountable.  They  are  more  than  the 
mere  papers  in  a  case.  Here,  on  either 
side,  drawn  up  as  if  in  review,  are  the  two 
parties  to  the  difference,  men  with  the  best 
that  culture,  learning,  and  philosophy  could 
give,  yet  neither  seeing  in  the  incident 
anything  deeply  significant ;  and  between 
them  files  this  little  column  of  woods-bred 
men  who  read  in  it  so  much  more,  who 
are  so  struck  by  its  rarity  and  beauty  that 
they  listen  gladly  to  sermons  and  change 
the  current  of  their  lives.  They  speak  of 
it  to  each  other  and,  as  it  flies,  the  story 
grows  until  what  seems  truth  to  Joseph 
Polis  is  quite  unlike  the  facts. 

Deep  impressions  imply  adequate  causes: 
what  was  sufficient  so  to  impress  Joe  Po- 
lis ?  For  he  did  not  get  his  version  of  the 
story  from  John  Franceway.  John  knew 
that  only  a  part  of  his  company  went  back 
to  bury  this  man.  The  chronicler,  cross- 
examined,  says  that  he  was  washing  dishes 
for  eighteen  men  ;  others  also  were  ab- 


ii6      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


sent.  John  knew  that  they  made  no 
unnecessary  delay,  for  on  that  day,  the 
twenty-sixth  of  June,  they  covered  the 
whole  distance  from  the  foot  of  Ambajejus 
Carry  to  the  mouth  of  Abol  Stream. 
Doubtless  he  told  Joe  Polls  this,  and  Joe, 
knowing  the  country  well,  could  not  for- 
get it.  Only  twenty-four  days  elapsed  be- 
tween the  date  of  John  Franceway's  return 
and  the  day  upon  which  Thoreau  wrote  in 
his  journal,  not  time  enough  for  a  woods- 
man to  forget  anything  which  had  been 
told  him ;  yet  here  is  Joseph  Polls,  fully 
convinced  of  its  truth,  telling  Thoreau, 
"in  a  low  and  solemn  voice,"  that  the 
\yhole  party  stopped  a  full  half  day  on 
Pockwockamus  Carry,  about  midway  of 
their  actual  day's  journey,  in  order  to  do 
honor  to  the  grave  of  an  unknown  man, 
and  the  implication  is  strong  that  the  most 
of  this  time  was  filled  with  religious  ser- 
vices on  his  behalf.  No  wonder  that  to 
Thoreau  it  touched  on  the  grotesque  ! 

How  is  this  to  be  accounted  for  ?  Fraud 
it  is  not ;  it  cannot  be  forgetfulness ;  lack 
of  information  is  hardly  possible ;  it  can- 


THE  GRAY  ROCK 


117 


not  be  from  a  pious  reverence  for  masses 
for  the  dead  —  for  Joe  Polis  v/as  a  Pro- 
testant Indian.'  It  is  sheer  artistic  instinct, 
the  human  trait  of  wishing  to  inclose  what 
is  uniquely  excellent  in  the  rarest  and  cost- 
liest setting.  Joseph  Polis  had  improved 
the  story  unconsciously. 

Thoreau,  who  had  come  into  the  Maine 
woods  to  study  the  Indian,  might  well 
have  taken  time  to  probe  this  subtle  mat- 
ter, for  here  is  something  truly  strange. 
However,  with  his  luckless  knack  of 
blundering  when  he  came  in  contact  with 
men,  in  his  own  phrase,  he  "improved  his 
opportunity  to  be  ignorant."  The  most 
significant  incident  that  ever  came  under 
his  observation  while  he  was  in  the  Maine 
woods  he  bungled  utterly.  Once,  indeed, 
he  had  been  hot  on  the  trail  of  a  solution. 
In  camp  at  Kineo  he  had  seen  for  the  first 
time  a  bit  of  phosphorescent  wood,  and 
kindled  by  its  cold  fire,  he  writes  four 
pages  about  the  phenomenon.  "  It  sug- 
gested to  me  that  there  was  something  to 
be  seen  if  one  had  eyes.  It  made  a  be- 

I  So  he  told  Thoreau  5  but  he  died  a  Catholic. 


ii8      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


liever  of  me  more  than  before.  I  believed 
that  the  woods  were  not  tenantless,  but 
choke-full  of  honest  spirits  as  good  as  my- 
self any  day.'' '  But  in  just  two  days  from 
that  time  Thoreau  was  shutting  the  mouth 
of  the  man  who  could  have  told  him  all 
he  wanted  to  know.  Joe  Polis  knew  all 
about  the  man  who  was  drowned  on  the 
Gray  Rock  of  Abol ;  Joe  Polis  could  have 
shown  him  all  the  spirits  he  wanted  to 
see! 

Ah,  the  graves  in  the  woods  that  one 
who  knows  can  tell  of,  lying  singly,  by 
twos,  by  threes,  by  half-dozens  !  This 
One,  That  One,  The  Other,  —  then,  as 
recollection  must  travel  back  of  the  limits 
of  one  man's  life.  Some  One,  Nobody- 
Knows-Who,  but  it  must  have  been  a 
grave,  for  the  ground  is  springy  and  hol- 
lowed, and  about  there  is  a  line  of  mould 
as  if  long  back  a  fence  of  logs  had  guarded 
a  little  space.  So  many  of  them !  and 
every  one  doomed  to  be  obliterated  within 

I  Pp.  244-248,  Maine  Woods,  New  Riverside  Edition. 
The  context  is  well  worth  looking  up. 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  119 


the  lifetime  of  the  men  who  knew  all  about 
them.  That  is  what  gets  upon  a  man's 
mind  and  gnaws  it  like  a  bone,  the  know- 
ing that  where  he  falls  he  will  lie,  like  a 
log  in  the  forest,  unburied  or  lost  to  recol- 
lection. The  quiet  cemetery  with  white 
palings  and  neat  headstones ;  the  narrow, 
orderly  streets ;  the  heaped-up  mounds 
grown  with  grass ;  the  society  of  kindred 
and  acquaintance  although  in  perpetual  si- 
lence, and  the  undisturbed  possession  of 
even  a  narrow  plot  of  earth  come  to  him 
in  his  visions  with  a  desire  as  strong  as 
the  longing  for  life  itself.  He  knows  how 
it  will  be  with  him, —  to  be  jammed  in 
the  rapids  under  rocks,  to  float  in  some 
dark  eddy,  to  be  cast  out  under  the  toss- 
ing, creaking  flowage  of  some  lake,  never 
to  be  found,  or  to  be  buried  by  the  path- 
way, even  so  near  that  the  passing  will 
soon  go  on  over  his  head,  and  the  men 
who  come  after  and  curse  the  hollow  in  the 
road  that  fills  up  with  water  will  not  know 
that  it  is  his  grave.  It  was  so  with  those 
three  buried  at  Howe  Falls  on  Nahma- 
kanta,  where  supplies  were  hauled  over 


120      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


the  graves  on  purpose  that  the  men  might 
not  know  and  lose  their  courage.  He  re- 
members at  Pollywog  Pond  the  eight 
graves  in  one  place,  and  one  in  another, 
of  those  drowned  on  Nigger  Pitch;  two 
at  the  mouth  of  Bean  Brook  ;  seven  at 
Howe  Falls  Deadwater,  of  those  who  died 
of  smallpox,  and  six  more  at  Logan  Joe 
Mary,  dead  of  the  same  scourge.  There 
are  all  those  who  have  died  at  Ripogenus, 
and  those  down  by  Grand  Falls,  where 
their  names  are  scratched  upon  the  rocks, 
the  only  enduring  memorial  in  all  the 
woods.  How  many  he  knows  of  here  and 
there,  lying  singly,  unmarked,  buried  in 
silence  to  wait  in  awful  solitude.  Every 
grave  is  his  own  in  possibility :  he  never 
thinks  of  it  slightingly.  Death  is  still 
Death  in  the  woods,  though  outside  now 
it  may  be  nothing  but  death. 

Yet  not  even  the  solemnity  of  a  death  in 
the  wilderness  explains  why  John  France- 
way  and  those  other  five,  some  of  whom 
knew  this  man  and  were  near  at  hand  when 
he  was  drowned,  regarded  this  incident 
as  so  deeply  solemn.    For  it  was  not  the 


THE  GRAY  ROCK 


prayers  and  preaching  upon  the  mountain, 
it  was  something  else  that  so  impressed 
them.  Behind  the  stage  on  which  they 
were  but  players  was  the  terrifying  hell-fire 
of  Calvinism,  Methodism,  Wesleyanism, 
mingling  in  contiguous  incongruity  with 
the  Romanist's  purging  flames  ;  and  before 
that  lurid  background  they  were  all  play- 
ing in  a  drama  of  redemption  and  damna- 
tion, not  knowing  when  any  one  of  them 
was  to  leave  the  stage,  nor  what  he  was  or- 
dained to  do  upon  it.  But  this  man's  part 
was  clear :  he  had  played  it  out  to  damna- 
tion, and  made  his  exit,  and  no  man  might 
deny  that  the  doom  was  warrantable.  It 
was  the  tragic  rightness  of  his  fate,  than 
which  the  greatest  of  the  playwrights  have 
conceived  nothing  more  sternly  just,  that 
conquered  their  imaginations. 

For  they  knew  the  whole  story ;  they 
had  witnessed  the  man's  sin  and  his  prompt, 
almost  miraculous  punishment ;  and  they 
knew  that  his  ghost  cried  unburied ;  yet 
now  they  saw  him  redeemed  from  the 
damned  into  purgatorial  hope,  and,  by  a 
special  providence  of  God,  given  what  no 


122      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


man  buried  in  those  woods  had  ever  had 
before,  the  rites  of  Christian  sepulture,  — 
a  man  who  died  under  the  curse  of  God, 
by  a  just  judgment ;  who  was  lost  irre- 
coverably ;  who  was  found  at  the  last  pos- 
sible moment,  his  grave  consecrated,  his 
spirit  set  at  rest. 

Moreover,  because  the  Indian  who  saw 
it  chanced  to  tell  another  within  three 
weeks  of  his  return,  and  because  that  one 
by  a  still  rarer  chance  told  it  to  a  man  who 
wrote  everything  down,  even  the  things  he 
did  not  understand,  the  man  who  died  for- 
saken and  alone  has  had  the  whole  world 
come  to  his  obsequies.  So  far  from  being 
placed  obscurely  in  the  wilderness,  that 
Gray  Rock  of  Abol  stands  in  the  eyes  and 
sight  of  all. 

These  are  strange  stories,  but  they  well 
up  out  of  the  hearts  of  men,  and  in  them 
are  the  issues  of  Hfe.  Men  do  not  perish 
alone,  unknown,  forsaken,  forgotten.  The 
constitution  of  the  universe  forbids.  The 
truth  about  them  must  leap  out  some  time, 
and  be  written  on  the  skies  like  the  flashes 
of  the  midnight  Aurora  ;  somewhere  it  is 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  123 


to  be  known  what  they  were,  where  they 
failed,  wherein  they  made  their  conquests, 
—  their  treachery,  their  faithfulness  —  their 
cowardice,  their  courage  —  their  shameless- 
ness,  their  honor  —  but  most  of  all  and 
longest  enduring,  their  better  parts. 

We  come  now  to  the  story,  no  more 
the  facts  about  the  story,  but  the  story 
itself. 

There  are  many  gray  rocks  on  Abol : 
Mount  Katahdin  put  them  there.  Ka- 
tahdin  rules  over  all  that  West  Branch 
country,  a  calm  despot.  Mute,  massive, 
immense,  hard-featured,  broad-shouldered, 
nowhere  can  you  get  in  that  country  where 
the  broad  forehead  of  Katahdin  is  not  turned 
upon  you.  Snow  and  rain  it  sends  to  that 
region  ;  it  floods  the  river  from  its  flanks  ; 
its  back  cuts  ofi^ the  north  wind,  making  the 
valley  hot ;  the  road  of  the  farmer  it  has 
closed,  and  the  way  of  the  lumberman  it 
makes  unduly  difficult,  by  sowing  the  whole 
country  with  millions  of  tons  of  granite 
chipped  from  its  sides.    From  Abol  all 


124      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


the  way  down  those  many  falls,  Pockwock- 
amus,  Katepskonhegan,  called  more  often 
Debsconeag,  Pescongamoc,  which  we  now 
call  Passangamet,  and  Ambajejus,  the  river 
in  half  a  dozen  places  is  choked  with  these 
great  granite  boulders,  quarried  by  the  frost 
from  the  sides  of  Katahdin,and  by  the  ice 
transported  all  over  the  country.  Katah- 
din  makes  all  that  region  what  it  is ;  it 
made  the  falls,  and,  indirectly,  the  back- 
breaking  carries  around  them ;  it  made 
the  sand  on  Abol,  the  first  place  on  the  way 
downstream  where  you  notice  clear  sand 
above  freshet  level ;  it  turned  the  course 
of  the  glaciers  and  so  directed  the  horse- 
backs of  the  glacial  drift ;  it  made  the  Nor- 
way pines  '  that  grow  on  the  horsebacks, 
with  their  hearse-like  plumes  switching  in 
the  breeze  like  stiff,  rustling  silk ;  and  it 
made  all  the  gray  rocks.  In  this  region 
a  "gray  rock,"  or  a  "great  gray,"  is  the 
accepted  synonym  for  a  boulder  of  Katah- 
din  granite. 

Abol  is  the  first  fall  upon  which  Katah-  * 

I  Pinus  resinosa,  the  red  pine,     wrongly  called  Nor- 
way pine,""  says  Gray,  but  here  always  so  misnamed. 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  125 


din  has  laid  a  heavy  finger/  being  the 
nearest  to  the  mountain.  It  goes  by  many 
names,  according  as  the  Indian  has  been 
twisted  into  forms  more  or  less  easy  for 
the  lumberman's  tongue,  —  Aboljecarme- 
guscook,  Abolje^^rmegus,  Aboljackne^d'- 
sic,  Aboljacko;;?d'gus,  Aboljackarne^<^jsic, 
—  but  it  means  just  the  same  to  say  simply 
Abol.  The  signification  is  not  "  smooth 
ledge  falls,*'  as  Thoreau  gives  it  —  that  is 
Sowadabscook,  a  hundred  miles  farther 
down.  The  name  means  "  place  where  the 
water  laughs  in  coming  down,"  and  be- 
longs to  two  streams  of  crystal  water,  blue 
as  ice,  that  spring  from  the  side  of  Katah- 
din  and  enter  the  river  just  above  the  falls, 
which  by  Indian  custom  take  their  name 
from  the  stream. 

The  fall  at  Abol  is  nothing  stupendous. 
There  is  half  a  mile  of  very  rough  water, 
but  no  sharp  pitch.  At  the  head,  on  the 
right,  lies  a  low,  sandy  island  overgrown 

I  Not  to  be  construed  as  meaning  that  there  is  no  gran- 
ite above  this  point.  Loose  granite  appears  on  the  lower 
end  of  Ripogenus,  and  ledge  granite  not  far  below,  but 
the  drift  boulders  are  not  aggressively  conspicuous  till  near 
to  Abol. 


126      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


with  inferior  brushwood,  and,  like  the  rest 
of  the  carry,  bearing  a  few  scattered  Nor- 
way pines.  The  passage  behind  it  is  closed 
by  a  wing  dam,  making  a  dry  way ;  one 
might  go  upon  the  island  without  thinking 
that  it  had  ever  been  parted  from  the  shore. 

Here  by  the  head  of  the  island  are  the 
gray  rocks  of  Abol.  They  lie  close  to  the 
water,  at  some  stages  under  it,  great  slabs 
of  granite,  as  true  as  if  split  out  by  the 
hand  of  man.  Most  of  them  are  from  fif- 
teen to  eighteen  feet  long,  about  four  and 
a  half  feet  deep,  and  of  a  thickness  varying 
from  that  of  a  thin  slab  of  nine  or  ten 
inches  to  one  of  two  and  a  half  feet  mean 
width.  Several  lie  parallel,  their  fractures 
curving  coincidently,  showing  that  they 
have  been  split  since  they  arrived.  All  are 
large,  but  one  ranks  all  the  others.  It  is 
thirty-six  and  a  half  feet  long,  five  feet  and 
ten  inches  at  its  widest  point,  and  four  feet 
and  nine  inches  at  its  greatest  thickness, 
with  mean  dimensions  not  very  consider- 
ably less,  perfect  in  shape,  the  most  tre- 
mendous natural  obelisk  anywhere  to  be 
found.  These  are  the  gray  rocks  of  Abol, 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  127 


rifted  out  of  the  side  of  old  Katahdin, 
which  crouches  lion-Hke  only  six  miles  off, 
watching  them  as  the  Sphinx  watches  the 
little  shrine  between  his  paws,  looking  out 
over  the  desolation  of  the  wilderness. 

When  the  water  is  at  its  height,  most 
of  these  slabs  are  submerged,  but  there  is 
one  rock  that  is  always  above  the  surface. 
This  is  the  one  that  has  a  name.  Old  men 
sometimes  call  it  the  Goodwin  Rock,  but 
those  who  are  younger  and  those  who 
came  before,  for  fifty,  sixty,  perhaps  al- 
most a  hundred  years,  have  known  it  as 
the  Gray  Rock  of  Abol.  Standing  where 
it  does,  within  the  suck  of  the  current, 
though  so  near  inshore,  —  for  the  current 
draws  upon  the  head  of  the  island,  —  a 
man  is  always  stationed  upon  it  when  the 
logs  are  running,  to  prevent  jams  from 
forming.  There  is  not  the  slightest  danger 
in  working  upon  the  Gray  Rock.  It  is 
about  three  feet  out  of  water  at  driving- 
pitch,  dry  always ;  it  is  close  inshore ;  the 
water  is  not  yet  rough,  only  strong;  and 
it  is  the  coarse  granite  from  Katahdin,  upon 
which  a  man's  foot  cannot  slip.  There  is 


128      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


no  danger  at  all  upon  the  Gray  Rock,  no 
more  than  upon  a  ball-room  floor. 

But  now  it  is  almost  fifty  years  since 
Goodwin  of  Stetson  found  that  rock  his 
doom.  Of  a  May  morning,  too,  when  the 
little  wintergreen  sprouts,  tender  and  red, 
were  coming  up  on  the  cradle-knolls,  and 
the  bees  were  in  the  blueberry  blooms, 
and  here  and  there  a  wild  woods-straw- 
berry, blossoming  white,  made  the  drivers 
think  of  home.  There  was  such  a  bright 
stillness  on  the  morning,  and  Katahdin, 
the  old  giant,  still  snow^-capped,  looked 
down  benignly,  as  if  he  had  waked  up 
good-natured,  and,  throwing  off  his  blan- 
ket of  clouds,  had  put  up  his  head  before 
doffing  his  nightcap.  "  Good-morning  to 
you  ! "  he  called  out  to  the  river-drivers 
working  on  the  foaming  river  a  full  mile 
below  his  crown.  They  waved  him  back 
a  salute.  They  yelled  as  they  worked.  It 
was  great  fun  to  work  on  such  a  clean, 
crisp  morning,  and  as  they  felt  the  strength 
of  the  current  and  rode  down  to  the  head 
of  the  falls,  balancing  on  a  single  log,  they 
yelled  at  Goodwin  on  the  Gray  Rock. 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  129 


That  was  not  Goodwin's  day  to  be 
merry.  Something  had  gone  wrong  with 
him,  and  he  stood  on  that  gray  granite 
from  the  mist-time  of  early  morning  till 
luncheon-time,  when  they  lost  him,  a 
sombre  figure  wrapped  in  sullen  thoughts, 
lunging  spitefully  with  his  pick-pole  at 
every  log,  however  innocent  of  evil  inten- 
tions of  jamming,  that  ran  out  a  blunt  nose 
by  his  rock  just  to  have  a  look  at  him. 
Whenever  they  came  near  him,  the  poor 
dumb  logs,  he  prodded  them  viciously 
with  his  pick-pole,  and  drove  them  off 
into  the  slick  of  the  current  and  cursed 
them  for  their  stupidity.  Not  even  the 
brightness  of  the  morning  beguiled  him 
from  his  evil  humor.  No  man  knew  what 
the  matter  was.  He  did  not  have  a  bad 
name,  his  mates  spoke  well  of  him ;  it 
might  have  been  homesickness;  it  might 
have  been  the  toothache ;  it  might  have 
been  the  wave  of  world-woe  that  surges 
over  a  man  now  and  then  from  depths  he 
cannot  sound ;  but  there  he  stood,  all 
alone  on  the  gray  granite,  stretching  out 
his  fist  in  wanton  perversity  of  spirit,  and 


130      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


with  blackening  oaths  cursed  God  Al- 
mighty, damning  God  to  God's  own  face 
in  the  wilderness  all  alone. 

"  There  ain't  no  sense  in  talkin'  that 
way/'  said  one  man  to  another  in  disap- 
proval as  they  rode  down  past  on  their 
logs. 

"It's  darin'  too  much,  even  in  a  safe 
place  like  he 's  in,  it  is,"  replied  the  other, 
riding  his  log  right  into  the  white  of  the 
rapid ;  "  I  would  n't  do  it,  not  here,  not 
for  no  money." 

Still  the  man  on  the  shore  station  cursed, 
swore,  damned  with  imprecations  every- 
thing that  came  near  him,  and  no  one 
knew,  no  one  ever  knew,  what  was  the 
trouble  with  him. 

For  he  disappeared.  He  was  in  a  safe 
place,  and  he  fell  off.  He  was  in  quiet 
water,  strong,  not  bad,  and  he  did  not 
reach  the  shore.  He  was  a  good  swimmer, 
but  he  never  struck  out.  One  man  saw 
above  the  slope  of  the  current  downstream 
of  the  rock,  a  pair  of  hands  reaching  up 
toward  heaven, — just  a  pair  of  hands, 
never  anything  more. 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  131 


The  man  who  had  seen  this  told  the 
others.  "  1  seen  him  stand  there  like  he 
was  on  a  barn  floor,  and  I  seen  him  lift  up 
his  fist  an'  shake  it -right  stret  in  the  face 
of  old  Katahdin,  an'  I  hearn  him  holler 
like  his  voice  would  rattle  lead  inside  him, 
'  To  hell  with  God  ! '  An'  then  when  I 
looked  the  Gray  Rock  was  all  empty,  an' 
in  the  water  I  seen  only  his  two  sets  of  fin- 
gers movin'  slow-like  in  the  mist  that  sticks 
close  to  the  black  slick  of  the  falls.  I  seen 
'em  open  once,  an'  then  they  shut  an'  was 
gone." 

"  That  was  a  judgment,"  said  the  men 
one  to  another. 

"  That  was  sure  a  judgment  for  swear- 
in',"  they  answered  solemnly,  continuing 
their  search  for  his  body. 

But  the  body  was  not  to  be  found. 

"  And  it  ain't  to  be  expected  it  ever  will 
be.  It  ain't  often  that  you  do  find  'em 
when  they  dies  so  by  a  judgment,"  said  one 
of  the  wise  ones  who  could  remember  much 
that  had  happened  on  the  river.  "  Lucky 
for  you  fellows  if  everything  keeps  quiet 
around  here.  I 'm  glad  I 'm  goin'  right 


132      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


along  with  the  head  of  the  drive  and  shan't 
have  to  camp  none  on  this  carry." 

The  man  next  to  him  —  who  was  to 
stay  —  looked  at  him  a  Httle  startled  — 
and  kept  silent. 

It  was  as  they  had  predicted,  nothing 
was  ever  found  of  the  man,  though  two 
parties  were  sent  up  on  purpose  to  search 
after  the  drive  had  passed  down.  "  He  left 
a  mother/'  as  the  phrase  is,  which  means 
in  woods  talk  that  he  was  the  only  son  of 
a  widow,  and  for  his  mother's  sake  all  was 
done  that  could  be.  But  the  search  was 
fruitless. 

"  I  knew  it  would  be  just  that  way," 
said  the  wise  one ;  "  it 's  always  so  with 
judgments;  that 's  a  part  of  it  —  they  can't 
never  be  quiet  till  they  are  buried,  and 
they  don't  never  get  buried,  not  that  kind, 
when  they  die  damning  God  that  way." 

What  of  the  weeks  that  followed  in  the 
desolation  of  the  wilderness  ?  *  The  little 
flowers  sprouted  leaves  and  buds,  and  the 
buds  grew  to  blossoms;  the  pine  pollen 
drifted  down  in  golden  showers,  and  the 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  133 

tree  swallow  built  her  nest.  Everything 
alive  was  happy  and  moving.  There  was 
no  foot  of  man,  however,  on  those  carries. 
Showers  fell  and  the  damp  they  left  dried 
up,  and  never  a  human  foot-track  was  im- 
printed upon  the  softened  soil.  But  round 
about  the  rocks  of  Abol,  under  the  pines 
on  the  carry,  those  tall  and  funereal  Nor- 
ways,  what  was  it  that  wailed  and  cried  ? 

Crushed  by  the  waves  upon  the  crag  was  I, 

Who  still  must  hear  these  waves  among  the  dead. 

Breaking  and  brawling  on  the  promontory. 
Sleepless  ;  and  sleepless  is  my  weary  head! 

Nor  Death  that  lulleth  all,  can  lull  my  ghost. 
One  sleepless  soul  among  the  souls  that  sleep ! ' ' 

"  And  I  would  n't  not  want  to  camp  on 
that  carry,  not  now,"  says  the  hunter;  "  for 
mebbe  I  should  be  for  seein'  things." 

Your  guide  is  not  superstitious.  Ask 
him  if  he  believes  in  ghosts,  and  he  will 
look  straight  through  and  beyond  you. 
"  No,"  says  he,  as  short  and  sharp  as  a 
rifle-crack. 

But  then  your  guide  knows  many  things 


134      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


which  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that  he  will 
impart  to  you.  When  the  wind  sobs  out- 
side and  the  rain  is  on  the  roof,  the  fall 
rain  that  brings  down  the  withered  leaves, 
and  you  sit  by  the  fire  listening  to  the 
wailing  wind,  then  will  be  the  time  you 
choose  to  talk  to  him  of  things  you  know 
yourself.  It  was  your  father's  cousin  who 
had  warning  when  his  friend's  ship  went 
down  in  the  China  seas ;  the  day  and  the 
hour  he  knew.  Did  his  friend  not  appear 
at  his  bedside  at  the  edge  of  dawn,  his  hat 
crushed  down  over  his  eyes  and  a  gray 
ship's  blanket  drawn  around  his  shoulders, 
just  as  he  had  sprung  up  the  companion- 
way  when  the  ship  reeled  under  her  last 
blow  and  foundered  ?  It  was  two  days  after 
they  had  cleared  from  Hong  Kong,  and  he 
always  knew  what  he  saw.  Your  uncle,  he 
had  seen  things  too.  Once,  when  he  was 
sitting  in  his  cabin  in  mid-ocean,  in  the  calm 
of  evening,  a  woman  passed  through  the 
room  wringing  her  hands,  and  she  passed 
through  again  and  wrung  her  hands,  and  a 
third  time,  still  wringing  her  hands,  and  he 
never  knew  what  it  meant,  only  he  saw  it. 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  135 


"  And  it 's  lucky  he  did  n't  ask  her  no 
questions/'  says  the  guide,  speaking  up 
promptly ;  "  for  any  one  that  talks  to  a 
ghost,  they  don't  Hve  the  year  out,  they 
don't  live  long  mostly.  I  knowed  a  man 
—  and  it  was  my  father  —  he  was  follered 
by  a  ghost,  and  she  spoke.  She  asked 
him  for  a  cup  of  salt  he  had  borrered,  and 
he  said  he 'd  pay  it  back,  and  he  did,  but  he 
did  n't  live  long  after  that." 

Your  guide  is  not  superstitious,  but  he 
has  seen  some  strange  things.  He  knows, 
for  one,  that  murdered  men  and  suicides 
and  men  who  have  died  under  a  judgment 
are  never  easy  till  something  is  done  for 
them.  "If  a  man  kills  himself,  his  ghost 
is  bound  to  stay  around  the  place  he  did 
it  *s  long 's  the  house  is  there;  there  was 
Frank  Black  killed  himself  in  a  camp  up 
by  Grant  Farm,  year  the  war  broke  out,  and 
they  did  n't  have  no  peace  nor  quiet  long 
as  them  camps  stayed.  And  if  a  man  is 
murdered,  he  will  stay  round  till  his  body 
is  found ;  if  you  want  to  know  for  sure, 
there 's  the  way  Dudley  Maxfield's  ghost 
ha'nts  round  that  poke-logan  hole  up  to 


136      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


Ayers's  Rips.  But  if  a  man  dies  under  a 
judgment,  then  they  don't  never  find  his 
body,  not  at  all,  and  that  was  how  it  was 
with  Larry  Connors." 

Up  and  down  that  carry  at  Abol  all  that 
month  and  the  next  ranged  the  spirit  of 
the  man  who  was  drowned  at  the  Gray 
Rock.  That  is  the  name  he  has  come  to 
be  known  by,  not  his  own,  but  as  "  the 
man  who  was  drowned  at  the  Gray  Rock 
of  Abol." 

In  the  rain  beneath  the  Norways,  in  the 
moonlight  by  the  sandy  carry-end,  he 
paced  till  cock-crow.  The  nights  were 
short  then,  but  he  paced  till  daybreak.  In 
the  cloud  of  the  falls-mist  he  wandered, 
more  impalpable  than  that,  searching  among 
the  rocks  for  his  former  habitation.  When 
he  had  found  it,  down  along  the  tangled 
shores  of  the  deadwater  below  Abol,  he 
traveled,  slowly,  each  night  a  trifling  jour- 
ney, following  what  he  must  not  lose  sight 
of,  desiring  infinitely  the  burial  which  was 
to  be  denied  him. 
"To  have  no  peace  in  the  grave,  is  that  not  sad  ?" 

Shorter  still  grew  the  nights,  yet  longer 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  137 


grew  his  journeyings,  for  the  stream  be- 
came stronger  and  talked  louder,  and  threw 
up  spray  and  beat  among  the  rocks  of  the 
ragged  Pockwockamus.  It  is  a  rough  and 
terrible  journey  down  among  those  rocks, 
and  the  lost  soul  might  well  have  shud- 
dered as  he  saw  what  happened  to  the 
tenantless  and  battered  body,  useless,  yet 
still  so  precious,  which  he  was  following. 
On  the  shortest  night  of  the  year,  it  came 
safely  out  of  the  current  of  the  deadwater 
into  an  eddy  some  distance  below  the  fall. 

It  was,  and  doubtless  still  is,  a  pretty 
spot,  with  tall  trees  overarching  and  a 
sandy  shore,  so  quiet  and  beautiful,  and 
yet  not  far  above  are  the  great  gray  rocks 
and  the  thunder  of  the  falls.  There  by  the 
moonlight,  upon  the  sandy  shore,  all  night 
long  and  many  nights  paced  the  tortured 
spirit.  The  current  does  not  move  that 
eddy,  —  and  the  sun  beats  down  upon  it, 

—  and  the  days  of  grace  are  numbered, 

—  and  no  one  comes. 

Then  the  woods  resound  with  singing. 
All  up  and  down  the  river  the  shores 


138      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


reverberate,  and  Katahdin  smiles  grimly, 
his  head  bare  and  bald  now  to  the  summer 
sun,  to  see  the  joyous  troop  that  comes 
along.  What  jokes  they  make,  what  mer- 
riment on  the  hot,  hard  carries,  what  a 
pace  they  travel  at !  The  woods  at  that  day 
had  never  seen  such  a  throng  of  pleasure- 
seekers.  Eighteen  men  of  them,  and  all 
singing ! 

But  the  guides  were  thoughtful  at  times, 
and  sometimes  they  looked  at  one  another 
or  passed  a  quiet  word.  It  had  begun  at 
Ambajejus  that  morning,  when  one  boat- 
man slyly  nudged  another  and  asked  pri- 
vately, "  Where  '11  we  be  campin'  down 
to-night  ? " 

"  Head  of  Pockwockamus  most  likely," 
was  the  answer.  "  It 's  a  strong  pull  from 
there  to  the  top  of  the  mountain  in  one 
day,  but  seein'  they  want  to  camp  on 
top,  that 's  the  easiest  thing  to  do.  We 'd 
better  save  our  backs  on  these  carries  what 
we  can  to-day,  and  take  it  out  of  our  legs 
to-morrow." 

"  You  can  count  me  out  on  that  Pock- 
wockamus bough-down,"  said  the  first,  and 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  139 

he  made  a  pretext  of  looking  at  the  pitch 
on  the  boats  to  draw  the  other  away  with 
him  out  of  ear-shot  of  the  rest.  "  Think 
a  minit/'  he  said ;  "  where  do  you  s'pect 
that  that  Gooding  has  got  to  ?  You  can 
just  bet  your  money  that  it 's  no  bone  to 
camp  downstream  of  himr 

"  It  ought  to  be  all  right  with  ten  min- 
isters along  to  keep  the  boogers  off/'  de- 
murred the  first ;  "  and  it 's  too  hard  a 
trip  to  try  to  make  all  these  carries  in  one 
day,  with  three  boats  and  only  six  of  us 
fit  to  lug  boat.  It 's  two  miles  of  solid 
carry,  and  that  makes  'most  six  miles  of 
lugging  boat,  too  much  for  one  day,  and 
it 's  most  as  hard  poling  up  over  them 
rocky  hell-holes ;  and  then  that  dratted 
old  mountain  to-morrow.  Tell  you,  flesh 
and  blood  has  some  rights,  I  guess,  as  well 
as  dead  folks  !  " 

"  You  '11  find  me  campin'  just  upstream 
of  Abol  when  you  come  to  hunt  me  up 
to-mor'  morninV'  said  the  first  quietly. 

"  Oh,  they  don't  do  folks  no  hurt  that 
ever  I  heerd  of,"  remarked  the  other. 

"  Well,  I  seen  him  alive  mebbe  last  of 


140      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


any  one,  and  I  ain't  a-goin'  to  take  no  risks. 
I  ain't  lost  no  ghosts,  an'  I  don't  want 
nobody's  else's  huntin'  me  up  an'  bein' 
sociable.  What 's  to  hender  droppin'  some 
of  our  boats  along  ?  We  can  leave  the  little 
wangan-boat  right  here  at  the  foot  of  Am- 
bajejus,  and  drop  one  of  the  big  ones  at 
the  foot  of  Pockwockamus,  and  let  them 
fellers  farm  it  from  there  up.  That  makes 
only  one  boat  on  the  last  two  carries,  an' 
two  on  Debsconeag  an'  this,  and  saves  a 
whole  barrel  of  backaches.  Tip  the  wink 
to  John  an'  we  '11  do  it." 

"  Think  them  fellers  will  suspicion  any- 
thing ?  "  asked  the  other. 

"Them?  "  retorted  the  other.  "They  '11 
be  blind  as  bats  that  has  lost  their  spetta- 
cles ;  lots  of  things  left  for  them  to  I'arn 
arter  they  get  'em  all  booked  up  down 
to  the  Institootion  !  This  ain't  no  place 
for  us  to  be  stoppin'  to  eddicate  them^  'less 
we  show  'em  how  to  ride  shank's  mare  on 
these  blasted  carries." 

The  plan  was  adopted  ;  the  boatmen 
breathed  more  freely.  It  was  just  at  dinner- 
time, a  quarter  of  a  mile  below  the  foot  of 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  141 

Pockwockamus  Carry,  where  the  beach  is 
sandy  and  the  water  shoals  inshore,  that 
they  came  upon  the  body  of  the  man  who 
for  five  weeks  had  been  missing. 

There  they  gave  him  Christian  burial, 
close  by  the  water,  very  close,  as  it  had 
to  be,  and  yet  above  the  line  of  the  fresh- 
ets. "  Two  of  our  boatmen  knew  him," 
writes  he  who  headed  the  burial  party," 
"  and  spoke  very  kindly  and  feelingly 
of  him.  The  body  was  much  swollen,  and 
so  decomposed  that  we  could  only  dig  a 
shallow  grave  in  the  sand  close  beside  it, 
which  the  boatmen  made  with  their  pad- 
dles. The  men  gently  and  reverently  lifted 
the  body  into  its  resting-place ;  we  had  a 
funeral  service ;  one  of  the  men  covered 
the  remains  with  sheets  of  birch  bark 
which  he  cut  from  a  tree,  and  we  all  seemed 
to  be  brothers  united  by  more  than  any 
earthly  tie,  as  we  proceeded  on  in  our 
journey." 

For  the  first  time  ever  known  within 
these  woods,  a  man  had  received  Christian 
burial. 

'  The  Rev.  F.  P.  Chapin  of  Hudson,  N.  H. 


142      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


The  boatmen  did  not  talk  much  about 
it  then.  It  was  not  till  they  were  camped 
by  the  mouth  of  the  lower  Abol,  the  fire 
blazing  and  supper  eaten,  that  two  of  them, 
by  a  common  inclination,  wandered  off  to 
the  shore  of  the  clear  stream  and  sat  there 
in  the  sunset  afterglow,  which  turned  Ka- 
tahdin  to  a  purple  amethyst  and  flushed 
the  water  pink  beyond  the  dark  reflection 
of  the  further  bank. 

They  sat  silent.  One  had  a  bit  of  hard- 
tack, and  he  crumbled  it  slowly  to  toss  to 
the  fishes,  watching  the  lunges  that  the 
white  chevin,  ever  active  at  twilight,  made 
for  the  flakes  as  they  settled. 

"  Them 's  awful  spry  fish,  them  chubs," 
said  he,  as  if  natural  history  were  all  that 
weighed  upon  his  mind ;  "  I  Ve  seen  'em 
'fore  now  peel  a  raw  potato  all  white  just 
jumpin'  at  it  that  way,  s'  sharp  in  their 
jaws.  And  the'  's  eels,  too,  they  're  all  for 
—  they  're  i^ady'  said  he,  suddenly  check- 
ing himself.  "  You  seen  how  it  was  to- 
day ?  Tou  understood?  " 

The  other  shook  his  shoulders,  but  did 
not  reply. 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  143 


The  one  who  found  a  relief  in  words 
went  on.  "  One  minister  is  enough  to 
do  the  job  for  most  of  us ;  he  ought  n't 
to  be  so  very  bad  off  with  ten  of  'em  — 
think  so  ? " 

"  Guess  he  needed  most  of  'em,"  re- 
sponded the  other,  not  too  hopeful. 

"  But  don't  ye  think  that  'mongst  'em 
they  could  menege  to  git  him  his  ^  Come- 
all-yer'?  "  It  was  a  free  woods  rendering 
of  the  Scripture  invitation,  "  Come  unto 
me,  all  ye  that  labor,  and  are  heavy  laden, 
and  I  will  give  you  rest." 

"Well,"  he  went  on,  not  insisting  on 
an  answer,  "  it  was  an  awful  lucky  thing 
for  him  that  they  chanceted  to  come  along 
just  now,  for  he  could  n't  have  fleeted 
much  longer.  No  one  can't  say  that  Fri- 
day wa'n't  no  lucky  day  for  him." 

The  other  did  not  speak.  The  silence 
suited  him.  He  sat  with  his  hands  around 
his  knees,  looking  at  the  red  glow  of  the 
evening  sky  and  the  twinkling  evening 
star.  "  Say,"  said  he  at  length,  "  how  hot 
do  you  s'pose  hell  is  anyhow  ?  " 

The  next  day  was  Saturday  and  they 


144      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


climbed  the  mountain.  By  the  next  this 
man  was  ripe  to  listen  to  sermons,  and  it 
is  reported  that  they  did  him  no  harm. 

The  next  day  they  all  came  flying  down 
and  pushed  far  along  on  their  road  to  the 
settlements.  On  the  way  they  paused.  It 
was  by  the  grave  of  the  man  whom  they 
had  buried.  One  of  them — it  was  Chapin, 
who  had  headed  the  burial  party  —  brought 
forth  a  piece  of  slate  that  he  had  with  him 
and  nailed  it  to  the  tree  at  the  head  of  the 
grave.   It  said  only  :  — 

George  Goodwin,  June  26,  1857. 

More  they  did  not  know,  neither  age,  nor 
home,  nor  the  day  he  died. 

It  was  almost  certainly  Sunday  labor  by 
which  that  rude  inscription  was  scratched 
with  a  jack-knife  upon  the  bit  of  slate, — 
found  upon  the  granite  side  of  Katahdin 
where  slate  is  rare,  and  carefully  treasured 
under  many  difficulties  against  this  use, — 
but  it  was  labor  to  be  justified  by  the  strict- 
est Pharisee.  Never  again  would  they  have 
opportunity  to  mark  that  lonely  grave 
with  any  sign  that  it  was  consecrated 


THE  GRAY  ROCK  145 


ground.  So  they  nailed  it  to  the  tree  at 
the  head  of  the  sleeper,  who  did  not  stir, 
nor  moan,  nor  attempt  to  talk  to  them, 
and  they  left  him  there  to  sleep  until  the 
Judgment. 

Tree  and  tablet  are  both  gone  now,  I 
am  told  ;  a  simple  post  marks  the  place, 
just  opposite  the  head  of  the  second  island 
in  Pockwockamus  Deadwater,  on  the  right 
shore,  directly  across  from  Ben  Harris's 
camp.  An  Indian  guide  tells  me  that  he 
now  and  then  clears  out  about  it  to  keep 
the  forest  from  encroaching,  and  after  his 
day  some  one  else  will  take  up  the  task. 
It  is  consecrated  ground,  the  only  hallowed 
spot  in  all  that  limitless  forest.  There, 
two  rods  from  the  water,  three  at  most, 
close  by  the  place  where  they  found  him, 
still  rest  the  bones  of  the  man  who  was 
drowned  on  the  Gray  Rock  of  Abol  and, 
by  a  miracle  of  God,  after  death  found 
mercy. 


VI 

A  CLUMP  OF  POSIES 


A  CLUMP  OF  POSIES 


I  NEVER  met  the  lady  face  to  face,  and  none 
of  the  men  ever  told  me  whether  they 
thought  her  plain  or  pretty,  though  they 
gave  out  that  she  was  "  all  right,''  and  that 
they  were  Amici  usque  ad  araSy  or  its  woods 
equivalent.  However,  there  can  be  ho 
question  about  the  truth  of  the  story :  for 
we  were  in  the  woods  that  year  and  had 
the  same  guide,  Wilbur  Webster,  who  was 
drowned  that  winter  in  the  lake  behind 
Kineo.  Were  he  alive,  he  would  vouch  for 
all  I  say ;  but  I  heard  enough  of  it  from 
others.  On  the  whole  it  is  a  pretty  story. 

Down  on  Ripogenus,  where  the  little 
knoll  springs  in  the  road  to  give  you  a  view 
over  the  treetops  of  that  rounded  moun- 
tain with  the  shining  patches  of  ledge  near 
its  summit,  from  which  all  hunters  long 
have  called  it  the  Squaw's  Bosom, — just 
about  halfway  across  the  carry,  a  natural 


150      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


resting-place,  and  delightful  withal  because 
it  is  so  cosy  and  yet  so  open,  is  the  Put- 
ting-in  Place,  where  in  spring  the  river- 
drivers  launch  their  boats  for  the  adventur- 
ous passage  of  the  other  mile  and  a  half 
of  Ripogenus.  It  is  delightful  there  in 
springtime,  hedged  with  birches,  carpeted 
with  bracken,  murmuring  with  the  hum 
of  bees  and  of  the  rushing  river  many  rods 
below. 

There  the  batteaus  are  laid  out  bottom 
up ;  there  the  fire  smokes  under  the  sear- 
ing-irons and  the  keg  of  pitch  is  kept  hot, 
while  the  old  batteau-pitcher,  deft  and  wise 
at  his  trade,  goes  over  the  sides  and  bot- 
tom of  each  one,  and  daubs  and  smears  and 
sears  with  his  irons  until  he  has  made  ready 
each  boat  for  her  ordeal  by  water,  soon  to 
be  undergone.  Here  he  sings  to  himself 
and  smokes,  runs  his  left  hand  lightly  but 
searchingly  over  the  smooth  surface,  scan- 
ning it  with  close-bent  head,  before  he  lifts 
himself  with  hands  on  hips  to  straighten 
his  bowed  back.  He  is  an  old  man,  used 
to  the  River ;  he  likes  his  calling,  but  he 
does  not  meddle  much  with  young  and  little 


POSIES 


things,  either  to  notice  or  to  molest.  The 
brown  hare  thumps  up  and  sniffs  at  him 
and  thumps  off  again  ;  the  vireos  and  red- 
starts carol  to  him  without  his  hearing;  and 
the  little  flowers  grow  bravely,  unpicked 
and  perhaps  unseen.  Even  the  coy  lady's- 
slipper,"  that  wanton,  wayward  flower,  who 
spreads  her  skirts  and  flutters  her  ribbons, 
curtsying  and  coquetting,  playing  fast-and- 
loose  with  all  her  lovers ;  who  hides  herself 
in  the  forest  and  turns  invisible  and  every 
year  seeks  a  new  home,  —  even  she  did 
not  try  to  fascinate  the  old  man  by  her 
capriciousness,  but  grew  boldly  out  in  the 
sunshine,  in  a  great  clump,  as  thickset  as  a 
garden  plant,  and  almost  within  the  cart- 
track  of  the  carry  road.  These,  however, 
were  the  demurest  little  flowers,  not  blush- 
ing pinkish  like  their  coquettish  sisters,  but 
immaculately  white  and  as  staid  as  Quaker- 
esses ;  they  raised  their  eleven  little  heads 
—  a  very  large  family  for  their  tribe  —  and 
lifted  their  great  waxen  lips  and  spread 
their  fluttering  pennons  in  purest  inno- 

"  Cypripedium  acaule,  the  stemless  lady' s-slipper,  our 
only  common  species  here. 


152      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 

cence  and  childlikeness.  There  was  never 
a  prettier  bunch  of  lady's-slippers,  and  yet 
of  the  almost  two  hundred  men  who  passed 
there  several  times  a  day,  not  one  seemed 
to  have  any  more  eyes  than  the  old  batteau- 
pitcher,  not  one  had  ever  given  them  the 
compliment  of  a  glance.  It  took  some- 
thing very  like  a  miracle  to  make  those  men 
see  what  one  would  have  supposed  that 
they  could  not  help  seeing ;  for  the  little 
clump  of  posies  is  the  beginning  and  the 
middle  and  the  ending  of  this  story. 

A  miracle  is,  literally,  something  which 
excites  astonishment.  The  cause  may  be 
decried  as  commonplace,  but  there  was 
certainly  no  deficiency  in  the  effect  when 
the  men  came  dragging  in  at  dusk  from 
their  outposts  to  the  camp  at  the  upper 
end  of  Ripogenus,  and  found  a  new  tent 
there  pitched  right  among  their  own,  and 
in  it  a  Woman. 

"Well,  that  does  beat  all  hell!"  was 
their  frank  comment,  and  there  followed 
interrogations  very  much  to  the  point,  in 
satisfaction  of  which  those  who  were  lucky 


POSIES 


153 


enough  to  have  been  at  the  upper  end 
of  the  carry  that  afternoon,  and  therefore 
possessed  of  the  news,  announced  that 
though  she  wa'n't  quite  a  pullet,  she  wa'n't 
no  old  hen  neither. 

"  Schoolma 'am 

"  Naw  !  Not  a  bittee  !  " 

"  Glasses  an'  short  hair  ?  " 

"  Naw !  "  (more  viciously).  "  All  right, 
I  tell  ye,  all  right,  an'  Wilbur  Webster 
backs  the  deal.  Friends  of  Joe  Francis's 
an'  Steve's,  an'  come  up  the  Lake'  with  the 
Old  Man,  who 's  comin'  down  to-morrer. 
Stands  to  the  West  Branch  Drive  to  do 
the  pretty  thing  by  'em." 

Up  in  the  carpenter  shop,  which  was 
built  on  an  extravagant  scale,  with  the  sky 
for  a  roof  and  the  whole  earth  for  a  floor, 
and  nothing  else  in  it  but  a  litter  of  shav- 
ings and  a  tall  horse  for  making  poles  and 
peavey  handles,  some  of  the  older  men 
discussed  the  incident  without  approval. 

The  grumbler,  who  was  not  young, 
swore  about  the  folly  of  bringing  a  woman 
on  the  drive  where  men  had  to  work  and 

I  "The  Lake''  always  meant  Moosehead. 


154      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 

did  n't  want  to  be  side-stepping,  and  where 
they  mebbe  might  Hke  to  talk  some  to 
their  blame  selves  all  on  the  quiet  when 
the  blank  logs  was  contrairy,  'thout  havin' 
to  stop  and  think  who  was  by. 

One  of  the  others  suggested  that  at  the 
worst  she  could  n't  be  everywhere  to  once, 
—  which  was  axiomatic, —  and  as  there  was 
a  hunderd  an'  seventy-five  of  them  against 
her  alone,  they  could  gamble  on  at  least  a 
hunderd  and  seventy-four  chances  in  their 
favor,  which  was  long  odds. 

Still  the  grumbler  allowed  that  it  was 
rank  inconsiderate  to  come  their  way  at 
all ;  that  the  drive  wa'n't  no  place  for  a 
woman  anyways,  and  folks  that  knowed 
when  they  was  well  oflF  stayed  to  home 
and  let  men  work  ;  and  if  the  women  took 
to  comin'  there  so  thick,  they 'd  be  just 
'bliged  to  leave  the  logs  in  the  woods  to 
rot  all  by  their  blank  selves.  He  was  right, 
too.  Tourists  have  no  more  business  on 
the  drive  than  Sunday-school  picnics  have 
between  firing-lines,  and  if  anything  un- 
pleasant happens,  they  may  blame  them- 
selves. 


POSIES 


155 


There  was  no  rejoicing  among  the  old 
men  over  the  advent  of  a  woman.  Down 
the  hill,  in  the  two  long  rows  of  open- 
fronted  tents,  with  the  fires  between,  the 
younger  fellows  also  sat  in  gloom.  It  did 
seem  a  little  homey,  perhaps,  to  have  a 
girl  around,  especially  to  know  that  there 
was  a  nice  girl  around,  whom  one  could 
look  at  without  speaking  to,  and  who  would 
be  as  much  above  the  reek  of  their  daily 
life  as  if  living  on  the  top  of  Katahdin. 
(She  had  on  a  red  dress?  Well,  just  like 
a  red-bird  in  a  glass  case,  to  be  looked  at 
respectfully  without  touching.)  Ripogenus 
was  hard  enough  to  get  logs  and  boats 
over ;  and  the  life  was  monotonous  in 
spite  of  its  dangers.  This  would  be  some- 
thing different,  something  like  going  to 
church,  thought  one  or  two.  Maybe  she 
might  speak  to  some  of  them,  to  a  few  of 
them,  to  one  or  two  of  them  anyway. 

Then  they  looked  across  the  fire  at  the 
fellows  on  the  other  side  of  it.  And  they 
saw  themselves  !  Such  a  set  of  tatterde- 
malions never  graced  a  corn-field.  They 
looked  from  man  to  man  and  saw  hardly 


156      the;  PENOBSCOT  MAN. 


a  whole  garment  apiece.  They  saw  rags, 
and  they  saw  holes,  and  they  saw  scriptural 
patches  of  new  cloth  upon  old  garments, 
producing  the  prophesied  rents.  There 
were  men  with  trousers  abbreviated  to  a 
sort  of  trunks,  or  cut  off  just  below  the 
knee  to  prevent "  calking,"  and  some  sen- 
sitive souls,  who  abhorred  setness  of  de- 
sign, wore  their  nether  garments  with  one 
leg  cut  below  and  the  other  above  the  knee. 
There  were  some  without  coat,  vest,  or 
trousers,  or  any  part  of  them,  but  attired  in 
full  suits  of  underwear.  This  economical 
and  attractive  costume,  sometimes  white, 
but  oftener  originally  a  vivid  scarlet,  re- 
duced by  rains  and  perspiration  to  a  whit- 
ish red,  once  whole  perhaps,  but  now 
pinned  together  with  huge  horse  safety- 
pins  and  variously  adorned  with  patches 
of  old  mittens,  was  an  ultra  style  which 
would  have  attracted  attention  in  the  most 
exclusive  circles.  There  were  men  in  rigs 
in  which  they  would  not  have  let  their  own 
mothers  see  them,  and  men  who,  tired  and 
hungry  as  they  were,  would  not  have 
come  down  the  carry-path  till  after  dark. 


POSIES 


157 


had  they  known  beforehand  that  there 
was  a  woman  on  the  carry.  Oh,  the  dove- 
cote of  the  West  Branch  Drive  got  flut- 
tered that  time ! 

But  what  cause  had  they  to  look  for 
such  a  calamity  ?  It  was  thunder  out  of  a 
clear  sky,  —  everything  all  right  in  the 
morning  when  they  left,  and  then  the 
thunderbolt !  No  human  foresight  could 
have  warded  off^  the  stroke,  for  never 
within  the  memory  of  the  oldest  man,  not 
of  the  log-marker,  nor  the  carpenter,  nor 
fhe  batteau-pitcher,  not  of  the  men  who 
had  almost  outlived  their  usefulness,  had 
there  ever  been  a  woman  on  the  drive. 

"  And  to  have  my  broadcloth  suit  to 
home  !  lamented  one  of  the  most  out  at 
elbows,  breaking  the  gloom. 

"  And  that  Chinyman  ain't  sent  back 
my  shiny  collars  yet  this  week,"  said  an- 
other, the  joke  being  that  there  was  not 
a  Celestial  within  a  hundred  miles  as  the 
crow  flew,  nor  a  starched  collar  within  two 
days'  woods  journey. 

"  Well,  you 'd  ort  to  see  me  in  my  pay- 
tent  leathers  and  high  dickey  and  ram- 


158      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


beaver/'  put  in  a  third;  "I  reckon  I 'm  just 
scrum  when  I  do  get  fixed  up ;  but  it  hain't 
no  use ;  this  here  toney  underwear  that 
I 'm  a-sportin'  is  too  far  ahead  o'  the  spring 
styles  for  this  northern  climate  ;  makes  me 
look  like  a  last  year's  bird's  nest." 

"  I  count  a  old  swamp  robin's  nest '  a 
heap  tidier  lookin'  set  o'  tatters  'n  them 
clo'es  what  you  have  on.  Bill.  It  don't 
look  quite  so  all  fallin'  to  pieces ;  but  the 
wangan  bills  on  this  drive  's  goin'  to  be 
somethin'  hijjus.  I  was  hopesin'  to  come 
out  with  a  dollar  or  two  to  the  good,  time 
we  got  into  boom,  but  I  guess  I  sh'll  blow 
it  all  in  for  wangan,  and  come  out  in  the 
Comp'ny's  debt  same 's  ush'al." 

The  man  next  to  him  was  looking  at  his 
feet  stretched  out  to  the  fire.  There  were 
neither  heels  nor  toes  to  the  socks  he  had 
on,  but  still  he  accounted  them  presenta- 
ble ;  anything  is  that  has  an  inch  or  two 
of  the  top  left. 

I  "Swamp  robin"  is  the  vernacular  name  for  the 
hermit  thrush  and  also  for  the  olive-backed,  the  two  not 
being  distinguished  by  woodsmen  ;  but  as  the  former 
nests  on  the  ground,  this  man  must  have  meant  the  olive- 
backed  thrush's  or  even  the  catbird's  nest. 


POSIES 


159 


"  Guess  I  sh'll  hev  to  give  'em  their 
time,  boys;  they  '11  do  for  patches  anyhow. 
If  there  was  more  pairs  of  'em,  it  would  be 
easier  to  shingle  'em  on  over  the  wust  o' 
the  holes.  Say,  can't  I  swap  my  jack-knife 
for  a  pair  of  old  mittens  ?  " 

Thereupon  the  price  of  old  mittens  and 
stockings  went  up  by  jumps,  till  the  mar- 
ket in  worn-out  socks  was  the  firmest  ever 
known  on  the  drive.  No  danger  of  its 
being  suddenly  beared  by  some  one  with  a 
reserve  of  foot  and  hand  gear.  That  year 
there  was  n't  a  cast-off  garment  left  upon 
the  end  of  the  carry,  and  every  one  knows 
that  usually  the  path  of  the  drive  is  littered 
with  old  clothes  and  old  shoes.  The  de- 
mand for  thread  and  needles  was  lively 
also,  and  had  any  one  been  playing  Peep- 
ing Polly  that  night,  long  after  their  usual 
hour  for  turning  in,  the  West  Branch  Drive 
might  have  been  seen  bending  over  their 
work,  patching  by  firelight,  in  weariness 
of  soul,  but  with  the  honest  intention  of 
being  presentable  on  the  morrow. 

But  when  they  got  a  chance  at  the  wan- 
gan  chest  and  could  endow  themselves  in 


i6o      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


its  glories,  what  a  brave  array  of  aniline 
they  did  present !  Even  Solomon  might 
have  studied  their  attire  to  the  profitable 
neglect  of  the  lily  of  the  field.  To  attempt 
to  describe  the  styles  at  Ripogenus  that 
year  would  beggar  the  describer.  Full  suits 
of  underwear  went  out  of  fashion  with 
a  bound,  and  a  kaleidoscope  of  cut  and 
color  followed,  —  red,  blue,  green,  yel- 
low, stripes,  plaids,  patches.  The  Girl  had 
known  a  little  of  the  rainbow  attractions 
of  Epstein's  and  of  Pretto's,  but  such 
cheerful  combinations  of  color  were  wholly 
new ;  she  wondered  where  is  the  Zeit- 
geist's shop  and  the  roaring  loom  which 
wove  such  clothes.  Some  no  doubt  they 
brought  into  the  woods  with  them ;  some 
they  purchased  from  the  wangan  chest; 
but  some  must  have  come  straight  from 
Tom  a  Bedlam's.  It  would  have  turned 
the  head  of  any  girl  who  thought  that  so 
much  was  done  on  her  account.  This  one 
never  dreamed  of  that,  —  I  have  thought 
since  then  that  she  was  rather  stupid,  for 
a  girl.  She  was  pleased  with  the  fantastic 
costumes  and  with  their  picturesqueness 


POSIES 


i6i 


against  the  green  background,  she  found 
O'Connor  a  good  comrade,  and  she  for- 
got that  she  was  either  part  of  the  show 
herself — or  the  sole  spectator.  Least  of 
all  did  she  imagine  that  she  and  the  gen- 
tlemen of  the  extraordinary  clothes  were 
taking  parts  in  a  little  comedy  of  courtesy, 
chivalry,  and  sentiment  as  pretty  as  it  was 
light.  Something  of  it  she  perceived  while 
she  was  with  them  ;  a  part  she  did  not 
learn  till  after  she  had  left  them ;  and  the 
prettiest  part  of  all  she  would  never  have 
known  anything  .about,  had  not  the  clump 
of  posies  at  the  Putting-in  Place  stopped 
her  to  tell  a  dolorous  tale. 

When  the  Girl  went  up  to  visit  O'Con- 
nor on  the  drive,  it  was  in  the  face  of 
some  friendly  expostulation.  O'Connor  is 
known  to  be  a  noisy  lad,  and  quiet  folk 
are  sometimes  aghast  at  his  perform- 
ances. 

You  could  hear  him  when  he  started  from  the  Rapo- 
genus  Chutes, 
You  could  hear  the  cronching-cranching  of  his  swashing, 
spike-sole  boots. 


i62      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


You  could  even  hear  the  colors  in  the  flannel  shirt  he 
wore. 

And  the  forest  fairly  shivered  at  the  v^ay  O'Connor 
swore. 

'Twas  averred  that  in  the  city,  full  a  hundred  miles 
av^ay. 

They  felt  a  Httle  tremor  when  O'Connor  drew  his  pay. 

O'Connor  reached  the  city  and  he  reached  it  with 
ajar. 

He  had  piled  up  all  the  cushions  in  the  centre  of  the 
car. 

—  Had  set  them  all  on  fire,  and  around  the  blazing 
pile 

He  was  dancing  *  dingle  breakdowns '  in  a  very  jovial 
style. 

And  before  they  got  him  cornered  they  had  rung  in 
three  alarms. 

And  it  took  the  whole  department  to  tie  his  legs  and 
arms."  ' 

Of  course  the  drive  is  not  all  O'Connor ; 
no  one  estimates,  at  the  highest  figure,  that 
it  will  yield  more  than  nine  hundred  and 
twenty-five  one  thousandths  pure  O'Con- 
nor, the  remainder  being  an  alloy  of  the 
virtues.  Even  Bangor  is  philistine  to  this 

'  O'Connor  from  the  Drive,"  in  Mr.  Holman  F. 
Day's  Pine  Tree  Ballads, 


POSIES 


163 


extent ;  for  the  wisdom  of  Bangor  about 
woodsmen  is  largely  the  fruit  plucked  from 
the  tree  of  police-court  knowledge.  So 
Bangor  had  said,  and  said  seriously :  "  Why 
do  you  take  your  daughter  up  there?  How 
dare  you  do  it  —  among  all  those  rough 
men  ?  Do  you  really  think  it  is  —  ?  "  But 
he  thought  it  was.  Bangor  does  not  real- 
ize that,  next  to  his  courage,  what  most 
distinguishes  O'Connor  is  his  respectful 
behavior  to  women.  He  may  be  drunk,  but 
he  is  never  insolent  to  a  lady,  never  affronts 
her  by  look  or  comment,  never  makes  it 
unpleasant  for  her  to  pass  through  the 
streets  that  he  frequents. 

When  in  the  woods  and  lacking  all  the 
temptations  which  make  city  life  so  briefly 
but  uproariously  happy,  O'Connor  shows 
his  more  attractive  side,  and  the  Girl  was 
pleased  to  see  how  charming  it  was.  The 
men  on  that  drive  were  probably  not  se- 
lected for  their  good  clothes  or  their  supe- 
rior morals,  but  with  an  eye  solely  to  their 
ability  to  get  the  logs  along.  They  were 
officially  classified  as  "white  men.  Irish- 
men, Province   men,  Bluenoses,  Prince 


i64      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


Edward  Islanders/  Canadian  French,  St. 
Francis,  Micmac,  Penobscot,  and  Passa- 
maquoddy  Indians ; "  but  among  all  this 
mixed  crew,  in  almost  a  week  of  familiar 
intercourse,  not  a  man  failed  to  be  honest, 
orderly,  and  civil.  Not  a  man  was  heard 
to  swear,  and  the  only  impropriety  of  any 
sort  was  unwitting,  and  was  promptly  re- 
buked by  several  who  could  see,  what  the 
speaker  did  not,  that  it  must  be  overheard. 
Boxes  of  camera  plates,  which  would  have 
been  unbribable  tell-tales  to  any  meddling 
with  the  tent  during  long  hours  of  absence, 
showed  that  not  even  an  innocent  curios- 
ity ever  went  so  far  as  to  look  at  what  was 
left  in  their  keeping.  In  all  ways  they 
proved  their  good-will. 

The  Girl  was  charmed  with  other  evi- 
dences of  their  kindliness.  They  were 
kind  always  to  their  great  horses,  which 
that  year  for  the  first  time  were  used  to 
draw  the  boats  across  the  carry.  The 
squirrels  frisked  about  the  wangan  tents 
almost  within  arm's  length  of  the  cook. 

'  The  last  three  were  called  P.  I.'s,  though,  strictly 
speaking,  a  P.  I.  is  a  Prince  Edward  Islander. 


POSIES 


165 


The  little  birds  were  tame  and  numerous. 
The  wild  hares  seemed  to  know  no  fear. 
One  day  the  men  found  a  fawn  too  young 
to  walk.  They  petted  and  talked  to  it, 
brought  it  out  to  be  seen,  and  then  care- 
fully left  it  where  the  mother  would  find 
it  again.  A  hermit  thrush  had  built  a  nest 
close  beside  the  carry  road,  within  the 
camp-ground  limits.  She  had  selected  that 
spot  before  she  knew  that  men  and  horses 
and  dynamite  and  millions  of  logs,  thun- 
dering down  over  the  falls,  were  to  shake 
the  earth  itself  and  break  the  sylvan  still- 
ness. She  had  not  dreamed  that  twenty-six 
great  boats,  drawn  by  heavy-footed  horses, 
clanking  stout  harness  and  straining  at  the 
sledge  whose  runners  clung  to  the  bare 
earth,  were  to  be  dragged  past  her  little 
house  under  the  broken  cherry-sprout 
overarched  with  last  year's  bracken.  Yet 
she  stoutly  held  her  ground  and  stayed 
upon  her  eggs,  though  only  a  rod  away 
passed  the  bustle  of  the  drive.  The  nest 
was  pointed  out  to  the  men  that  they  might 
not  accidentally  crush  it,  and  often  they 
would  stand  in  the  road  and  watch  the  little 


i66      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


bright-eyed  mother,  but  not  one  of  them 
ever  startled  her  in  order  to  see  the  eggs. 
When  they  were  all  gone  and  the  carry  was 
quiet  again,  she  was  still  there  under  her 
little  house,  bright-eyed  and  confident. 

The  men  were  fond  of  flowers,  too. 
Later  in  the  season,  when  flowers  are  more 
abundant,  the  drivers  will  often  be  seen 
picking  the  harebells  that  grow  upon  the 
ledges,  or  a  sprig  of  cardinal  flower  from 
the  water's  edge.  If  there  is  a  pond  lily  to 
be  had,  it  will  be  found  twined  into  some 
driver's  hat-band,  or  looped  about  his 
neck  by  its  twisted  stem.  For  some  reason 
they  had  not  noticed  that  clump  of  lady's- 
slippers  at  the  Putting-in  Place.  There 
they  lifted  their  heads  in  brave  array,  thick- 
set and  green  as  to  leaf,  waxen  and  pure 
white  as  to  petal.  Perhaps  the  men  avoided 
trampling  on  them,  possibly  they  admired 
and  left  them  on  their  stalks,  but  for  some 
reason,  neglect  or  conservation,  no  one 
disturbed  them. 

Up,  down,  and  across  that  carry  for  al- 
most a  week  flitted  the  Girl  and  her  attend- 
ants, chatting,  observing,  photographing, 


POSIES 


167 


fishing,  idling  in  unalloyed  delight  through 
the  longest  and  brightest  of  summer  days, 
the  guests  of  everybody.  At  any  moment 
and  at  any  point  between  Chesuncook  Pond 
and  Ambajemackomas,  they  were  likely  to 
appear,  she  with  her  camera,  Wilbur  with 
his  rifle,  and  there  was  always  some  one 
right  there  ready  to  be  of  service.  Big 
Oliver,  the  cook,  had  beans  and  biscuit 
to  spare  in  any  quantity, —  and  they  were 
good.  The  men  wanted  to  give  her  a 
chance  to  see  how  a  jam  is  picked,  and 
twenty  of  them  picking  off  on  the  Little 
Arches  insisted  on  standing  still,  that  she 
might  have  a  good  chance  to  take  their  pic- 
ture, while  she  as  unweariedly  waited  for 
them  to  get  into  action.  The  men  on  the 
stations  were  always  ready  for  a  visit.  There 
was  an  Indian  boy,  tribe  and  name  un- 
known, who  had  plenty  of  time  to  spend  a 
little  hunting  for  a  partridge's  nest,  which 
they  never  found,  though  they  had  some 
fun  in  hunting.  There  was  a  Province  lad 
watching  on  the  Little  Arches  when  she 
came  to  wait  there  for  the  men  to  come 
down  and  pick  a  jam.  He  was  on  an  island. 


i68      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


to  be  reached  only  by  walking  a  log  across 
to  the  shore ;  but  he  must  go  ashore  and 
hunt  up  the  butt  end  of  a  log  to  make 
her  a  seat.  Then  because  there  was  a  cold 
wind  drawing  down  the  gorge,  in  spite  of 
the  warm  June  sunshine,  he  must  go  ashore 
several  times  to  get  wood  to  build  a  fire 
for  her,  by  which  they  sat  and  chatted  until 
she  saw  just  what  is  that  homesickness 
which  takes  a  man  engaged  at  dangerous 
work  far  off  from  home.  Evenings,  Joe 
Francis  and  Steve  Stanislaus  would  come 
dragging  wearily  up  the  hill  to  eat  a  little 
supper  at  the  tent,  or  to  drink  tea  out  of 
tin  dippers  as  they  lay  about  the  fire  and 
told  stories,  such  stories  that  the  echoes  of 
their  laughter  may  be  heard  yet  hanging 
about  the  bluffs  on  Ripogenus.  The  morn- 
ing after  their  arrival  the  Old  Man  came 
down,  —  he  was  not  at  all  old,  being  the 
youngest  of  the  three  contractors  of  the 
drive  that  year ;  the  name  was  a  mere  cour- 
tesy title.  Out  of  his  short  time  with  his 
men  he  took  almost  half  a  day  showing 
points  of  interest,  explaining  the  technical- 
ities of  the  work,  telling  old  stories,  acting 


POSIES 


169 


as  guide  himself  all  the  way  across  to  the 
Big  Eddy,  three  miles  below,  that  nothing 
worth  seeing  should  be  missed. 

Such  a  perfect  excursion  in  the  woods 
never  was,  and  yet,  although  it  did  not 
trouble  her,  the  Girl  had  noticed  some- 
thing strange.  Wherever  she  appeared  the 
men,  if  not  too  busy,  seemed  to  be  a  little 
watchful ;  they  were  very  careful  of  her ; 
they  treated  her  regardfuUy.  She  had  the 
strictest  orders  never  to  go  out  of  sight 
of  her  companions,  and  Wilbur  always 
carried  his  heavy  Winchester,  which  she 
knew  was  loaded.  Is  there  danger  in  the 
house  of  one's  friends  ?  What  possible 
harm  could  threaten  a  girl  so  protected 
by  a  universal  good-will  ?  She  knew  that 
she  did  not  even  need  attendants  on  that 
carry,  much  less  a  rifle  to  defend  her. 
There  was  nothing  to  shoot  at  that  season. 
If  there  had  been,  they  did  not  wish  to 
shoot  it.  Moreover,  it  had  been  specially 
arranged  not  to  bring  a  gun  on  the  excur- 
sion. The  girl  was  puzzled  by  this  little 
cloud  of  apprehension  which  every  one 
seemed  to  see  except  herself.    It  is  the 


170      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


custom  in  the  woods  to  obey  orders  and 
ask  no  questions :  one  who  is  keen  arrives 
at  conclusions  in  other  ways,  and  "  other 
ways  "  is  precisely  the  woman's  way. 

The  afternoon  was  hot,  and  it  is  a  long 
trip  down  to  Ambajemackomas  and  back  to 
Ripogenus  Lake.  "  What 's  the  use,  Wil- 
bur, to  carry  that  big  forty-four  seventy  ?  " 
said  she.  "  The  camera  and  plates  are  load 
enough ;  it 's  six  miles  down  there  and 
not  a  step  less  back  again,  and  we  Ve  been 
down  to  the  Big  Eddy  and  back  this  morn- 
ing. Better  leave  the  rifle  behind,  had  n't 
we?" 

There  is  no  wile  feminine  so  hard  to 
fend  against  as  a  little  friendly  interest ; 
Wilbur  was  caught  unprepared. 

"  There 's  nothing  to  shoot  anyway  at 
this  season,"  said  she,  helping  him  out,  as 
one  does  a  trout  with  a  landing-net. 

"  There 's  bears,"  said  he  rather  desper- 
ately ;  "  you  know  June 's  just  the  season 
for  bears  to  be  running  about." 

She  was  entirely  satisfied  that  it  was  not 
bears.  She  was  not  afraid  of  bears  anyway  ; 
yet  she  did  not  know  what  was  the  real 


POSIES 


171 


reason  for  carrying  the  rifle,  not  knowing  as 
much  as  everybody  else  did. 

For  Wilbur  Webster,  when  he  arrived 
at  the  carry,  had  brought  down  news  ;  Mr. 
Murphy  had  verified  it,  and  rumor  there- 
with picked  up  the  report  and  ran  with  it  as 
only  rumor  can  run,  spreading  everywhere 
that  the  Sunday  before,  this  being  Thurs- 
day, one  Jack  Russell  had  sworn  openly  in 
the  'Suncook  House  that  if  certain  people 
came  into  the  country  where  he  was,  he 
would  shoot  them  on  sight.  Two  days 
after  that  they  appeared  on  the  very  spot 
where  he  uttered  his  threat,  and  it  remained 
to  be  seen  whether  he  would  back  down. 
The  situation  was  not  without  interest  at 
any  time,  but  with  a  woman  figuring  in  the 
title  role,  it  was  unique ;  certainly  it  ap- 
pealed to  the  West  Branch  Drive.  To  have 
a  scoundrel  like  Jack  Russell  threaten  to 
shoot  a  lady  who  was  their  guest  passed 
the  limit.  They  were  no  longer  critical 
spectators  ;  the  game  was  their  own,  and 
they  played  it  with  zeal. 

Thereafter  Wilbur  became  the  centre  of 
innumerable  conferences,  all  semi-private. 


172      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


"  Do  they  know  it  ?  "  was  always  the 
first  question. 

"  I  told  him  first  off,"  was  Wilbur's 
stereotyped  answer.  "  We  did  n't  want  to 
spoil  her  good  time,  so  he  said  to  take  my 
rifle,  and  we 'd  see  whether  the  woods  was 
a  free  country." 

"  S'pose  she  suspects  anything  ?  " 

"  Should  n't  be  so  much  surprised,"  re- 
plied Wilbur.  "  When  she  asked  me  why 
I  lugged  that  big  forty-four,  I  just  floun- 
dered around  in  my  mind  for  a  minute  ; 
you  can't  lie  to  her  quite  as  easy  as  you 
can  to  a  sport,  so  I  struck  bears.  ^  Yes, 
there 's  bears,'  says  she,  kind  of  cool  and 
twinkling.  She  knows  as  well  as  I  do  about 
how  much  bears  are  going  to  be  bothering 
around  this  whole  West  Branch  Drive.'* 

"  What 's  he  got  agin  her  ?  "  was  an- 
other question. 

Then  Wilbur  explained  the  origin  of 
the  grudge. 

"  Say,  that  so  ?  Can  she  prove  it  on 
him  ?  " 

"  I  ruther  guess  she  holds  a  full  house 
on  facts,"  modestly  responded  Wilbur,  not 


POSIES 


173 


stating  that  he  was  the  man  who  had  sup- 
plied most  of  them,  at  some  personal  risk. 

"Oh,  it  will  stand  law  all  right,"  said 
Wilbur.  They  were  waiting  at  the  Put- 
ting-in  Place  among  the  men  gathered  to 
meet  the  luncheon  boy.  That  was  why  so 
many  men  had  leisure  to  stand  and  talk. 
It  is  one  of  the  sights  to  see  the  luncheon 
boy  come  trotting  along  with  his  firkin  of 
salt  beef  and  baking-powder  biscuit  in  one 
hand,  and  in  the  other  an  immense  coffee- 
pot, carried  by  a  bail,  while  down  his  back 
hang  a  double  row  of  pint  dippers  strung 
together  by  the  handles,  reminding  one  of 
Jack  Mann's  saying  that  the  worst  load  he 
ever  carried  was  five  hundred  pint  dippers 
without  handles  against  a  head  wind.  The 
Girl  could  very  easily  amuse  herself  quest- 
ing about  after  birds  and  flowers,  while  she 
waited  for  a  chance  to  get  a  photograph 
of  the  luncheon  boy. 

"  The  law,''  went  on  Wilbur,  the  Girl 
just  now  being  out  of  range,  "  is  just  the 
thing  Jack  Russell  got  too  much  of  out 
in  the  States ;  it 's  more  for  his  health  to 
stay  up  here  to  'Suncook  where  he  ain't 


174      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


reminded  of  jails.  Your  Old  Man  has  got 
a  warrant  out  agin  him  for  assault,  and  the 
sheriff  could  have  both  hands  full  of  papers 
if  the  complaints  all  came  in  to  once.  Jack 
Russell  takes  his  settlements  out  of  court, 
now  you 'd  better  believe.  Maybe  what 
he  said  to  me  wa'n't  nothing  but  guff,  but 
maybe  I  ain't  going  to  keep  my  eyes 
peeled  for  things  moving  the  bushes  t'  other 
side  the  river  !  " 

"  Oh,  he  ain't  looking  for  trouble  ;  don't 
you  worry,  Wilbur,"  said  one. 

"  No,  I  ain't  worrying  any;  I 'm  keep- 
ing my  sights  up  for  eighty  yards  and  2l 
few  extry  cartridges  in  my  right-hand 
pocket." 

A  hunter's  voice  is  always  high-pitched, 
and  a  little  excitement,  which  makes  him 
forget  his  usual  caution,  will  cause  it  to 
carry  far.  The  Girl  heard  this  last  remark. 
She  was  some  distance  off  one  side,  look- 
ing at  some  flowers. 

"  Oh,  come  here,  Wilbur,"  she  called ; 
"just  look  at  this  bunch  of  lady's-slippers ! 
Are  n't  they  the  prettiest  ones  you  ever 
saw  ? " 


POSIES 


175 


So  Wilbur  had  to  come  and  admire.  It 
seemed  to  the  Girl  that  there  had  been 
enough  of  a  conversation  which  carried  a 
man's  voice  up  so  high  and  made  him  for- 
get his  proper  caution.  What  he  was  say- 
ing was  very  likely  only  ^^talk  for  P.  I.'s  " 
(which  is  a  sort  of  buncombe),  but  that 
remark  about  the  rifle-sights  she  bore  in 
mind.  She  sat  down  and  thought  it  all  out 
at  the  next  opportunity.  She  knew  the 
butt  end  from  the  muzzle  of  a  rifle,  and 
knew  that  a  hunter  would  not  be  likely  to 
have  the  slide  of  his  sights  up  for  any  such 
range ;  but  what  he  had  said  seemed  to 
have  the  ring  of  substantial  truth  about 
it,  that  he  was  prepared  for  a  long  shot. 
There  are  no  long  shots  in  the  woods  in 
June ;  one  cannot  see  eighty  yards  then, 
unless  there  is  open  ground ;  here  there 
was  no  open  except  along  the  river.  One 
does  n't  go  prepared  to  shoot  bears  across 
a  raging  river  with  inaccessible  bluff^s  and 
no  means  of  crossing.  Besides,  bears  would 
never  account  for  that  stringent  order  never 
to  get  out  of  sight.  She  was  beginning  to 
perceive  that  here  was  some  mystery. 


176      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


What  was  it  which  Wilbur  had  told  and 
Mr.  Murphy  had  corroborated  ?  That  the 
Sunday  before  at  the  'Suncook  House, 
Jack  Russell, "  as  mad  as  Mike,"  had  spit 
forth  his  spite  against  certain  people. 

What  was  it  about  ?  Oh,  about  his  kill- 
ing rising  twenty  moose  last  summer  for 
their  hides ;  she  had  written  something 
about  it,  and  had  sent  him  one  of  the  papers 
with  it  in,  so  as  to  be  fair. 

"  And  if  either  of  them  ever  puts  foot 
into  this  country  again  I 'm  going  to  shoot 
'em  !  "  said  Jack  Russell. 

"  Well,"  spoke  up  Wilbur,  who  was 
among  the  crowd,  "  guess  you  won't  have 
to  wait  long  for  your  chance.  Jack." 

"  How 's  that  ?  "  asked  several. 

"  Oh,  I  hear,"  went  on  Wilbur  as  non- 
chalantly as  if  the  letter  announcing  it  were 
not  in  his  pocket,  "  that  they  are  coming 
up  the  Lake  to-morrow,  both  of  'em." 

"  Where  to  ?  "  asked  Jack,  wavering. 

"  Ri'  down  here^  Jack."  And  the  steel 
in  Wilbur's  voice  must  have  rung  clear. 

"  Who 's  goin'  guide  for  'em  ? "  inquired 
Russell. 


POSIES 


177 


"  /  be,  Jack  ! retorted  Wilbur.  Blades 
were  out  then.  Wilbur  was  a  proved  man, 
and  there  was  no  mistaking  what  he  meant. 

This  was  too  much  for  Jack  Russell. 
He  found  it  was  just  the  right  time  to  set 
some  bear-traps  up  Harrington  Lake  way, 
which  was  miles  out  of  the  road  of  all 
tourists,  far  back  in  the  woods.  The  whole 
of  Chesuncook  rippled  with  laughter  at 
the  performance,  and  then  all  subsided  to 
a  calm.  What  disturbed  Wilbur  was  that 
Harrington  lies  on  the  further  side  of  Ri- 
pogenus,  quite  a  convenient  distance  for 
any  one  who  wanted  to  stroll  down  for  the 
day  and,  in  some  warm  and  mossy  nook, 
to  lie  across  an  impassable  chasm  and  take 
pot-shots  at  photographing  tourists  scram- 
bling over  the  rocks  on  the  other  side. 

Meantime  the  Girl  knew  next  to  no- 
thing of  what  was  going  on.  Here  and 
there  she  caught  some  shred  of  conversa- 
tion which,  when  raveled  out,  always  gave 
the  name  of  Jack  Russell,  and  she  won- 
dered into  what  sort  of  stuff  it  had  been 
woven,  and  especially  what  kind  of  goods 
could  bear  Jack  Russell's  name  on  every 


178      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


yard ;  it  was  considered  no  guarantee  of 
quality  at  that  time  and  place,  for  he  came 
as  near  being  a  desperado  as  any  one  there 
in  the  woods.  She  did  not  think  anything 
about  Jack  Russell,  least  of  all  would  she 
have  suspected  that  the  drive  was  taking  his 
threat  seriously.  It  was  enough  that  every- 
body was  so  kind,  and  that  no  one  except 
once  ever  did  anything  which  displeased 
her.  That  time  she  was  angry  —  and  then 
she  was  n't. 

It  was  one  noon  coming  back  from  the 
Big  Eddy  ;  it  was  hot,  and  to  save  time 
they  were  returning  by  the  carry  road 
instead  of  by  the  river-bank.  At  the  Put- 
ting-in  Place  she  looked  for  her  clump  of 
posies.  They  were  missing.  Not  one  was 
left. 

A  flame  of  anger  burst  forth  at  seeing 
them  so  despoiled.  "  It 's  a  shame  ! she 
cried  ;  "  I  would  n 't  touch  one  of  them, 
they  were  so  pretty,  the  prettiest  moccasin- 
flowers  that  ever  were,  and  now  some  one 
has  gone  and  picked  all  that  great  bunch  ! 
Can't  people  ever  learn  to  leave  a  pretty 
thing  alone !  " 


POSIES 


179 


Her  anger  had  not  cooled  before  there 
came  the  dappled  dawn  of  a  new  idea,  and 
she  ceased  to  blame  the  spoilers  until  she 
should  be  sure. 

Men  are  fickle  creatures,  and  those  she 
had  seen  here  were  about  to  be  fed.  If 
they  had  picked  the  flowers  to  look  at, 
they  would  gaze  at  the  waxy  blooms  a 
moment,  then  roll  them  in  their  fingers 
and,  when  the  flowers  hung  limp  and  their 
hands  were  full  of  meat  and  drink,  they 
would  drop  them  where  they  stood.  There 
she  would  find  the  wilted,  yellowing  blos- 
soms, with  flabby,  hanging  pouch  and  drag- 
gled, twisted  pennons,  telling  the  world-old 
story  of  thoughtless  ravage.  She  looked 
all  about.  There  were  no  flowers  there. 

Then  she  looked  at  the  plants  again, 
more  carefully.  Their  poor  little  denuded 
stems  stood  up  tall  and  stiflF,  full  length  ; 
every  flower  must  have  been  nipped  off 
just  beneath  its  little  chin ;  it  was  not 
done  hastily,  nor  ruthlessly  with  the  whole 
hand,  but  deliberately,  with  thumb  and 
finger. 

Then  she  blushed,  neck  and  ears,  red- 


i8o      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


der  than  her  hat.  The  doubtful  dawn  of 
her  idea  was  full  day  now ;  she  knew  what 
had  happened.  For  there  came  to  her  some 
chaffer  on  the  way  up  from  the  Big  Eddy. 
She  had  stepped  in  a  muddy  spot  in  the 
road,  and  they  had  told  her,  Wilbur  and  her 
father,  that  of  the  men  who  saw  that  track 
not  one  would  ever  efface  it  with  his  own  ; 
that  sentiment  still  was  dear  to  woodsmen. 
She  had  laughed  and  thereafter  avoided  the 
muddy  places  ;  one  would  not  wish  to  put 
too  great  a  strain  upon  sentiment.  But  now 
she  remembered  that  when  she  had  called 
to  Wilbur,  she  had  touched  the  flowers, 
lifting  their  heavy  heads  as  she  praised 
their  beauty.  That  had  sealed  their  doom. 
In  eleven  different  pockets,  pressed  in  the 
folds  of  a  home  letter  or  crumpled  in  the 
corner  of  a  greasy  pocketbook,  the  eleven 
little  lady's-slippers  were  carried  as  keep- 
sakes. 

It  is  many  years  since  that  occurred,  and 
yet  she  can  never  help  feeling  guilty  for 
compassing  the  destruction  of  those  pretty 
flowers ;  though  glad  that  she  can  give  to 
them  a  more  enduring  life. 


POSIES 


i8i 


That  was  not  all,  though  she  did  not 
know  it  till  long  afterwards,  when  the  clerk 
of  the  drive  told  the  story.  Wilbur's  rifle 
was  really  not  of  the  slightest  consequence ; 
it  might  just  as  well  have  been  left  in 
camp.  For  the  West  Branch  Drive  had 
taken  upon  itself  to  settle  everything  in 
its  own  thoroughgoing  way.  It  decided 
—  that  is,  enough  of  it  decided,  and  there 
was  no  call  for  contrary-minded  —  that  it 
objected  to  having  Jack  Russell  interfer- 
ing with  its  company.  Then  they  dis- 
cussed the  matter  of  ways  and  means. 

"  Send  him  word,"  said  one,  and  who  so 
apt  to  be  the  man  as  the  very  one  who  had 
grumbled  loudest  about  having  women 
on  the  drive,  "  send  him  word  to  leave 
our  company  alone.  If  he  don't,  tell  him 
we  Ve  got  men  enough  and  we  Ve  got 
rope  enough  "  — 

The  message  was  somewhat  pointed. 
It  is  quite  a  distance  from-  Ripogenus  up 
to  Harrington,  all  woods,  and  P.  L.  D. 
runs  no  post-office  department ;  but  it 
was  delivered  with  dispatch.  When  Jack 
Russell  ran  into  us  on  the  upper  end  of 


1 82      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


Chesuncook  Carry,  a  sort  of  head-on  col- 
lision, before  the  Smiths  of  Chesuncook 
as  outside  witnesses,  and  it  was  fight,  run, 
or  be  friends,  he  was  entirely  civil.  Al- 
though too  much  must  not  be  inferred 
from  such  a  statement,  we  parted  quite 
as  cordial  as  when  we  met.  However, 
Ch^uncook  shook  with  inextinguishable 
laughter ;  its  merriment  was  both  loud 
and  long-continued,  and  it  became  so  dis- 
turbing to  Jack  Russell's  ears  that  by  the 
time  the  leaves  were  falling,  he  turned  his 
canoe  prow  northward,  and  was  last  seen 
going  down  the  Allegash  in  search  of  a 
climate  more  congenial  to  his  health. 


VII 

WORKING  NIGHTS 


WORKING  NIGHTS 


It  was  almost  September,  time  for  the 
logs  to  have  been  down  in  Argyle  and 
Nebraska'  and  sorted,  and  here  was  North 
Twin  Thoroughfare  with  two  big  booms 
choked  in  it.  The  little  steamer  that  runs 
to  the  head  of  the  lake  was  forced  to  lie 
by  and  wait  for  them,  and  aboard  of  her 
two  old  river-drivers,  leaning  against  the 
pilot-house,  were  pouring  contempt  on  all 
they  saw.  It  was  not  conversation,  but  a 
series  of  snorts  and  snarls  of  disapproval, 
which,  by  study,  could  be  disentangled  into 
condemnation  of  —  first,  any  company  that 
could  be  so  behindhand  with  their  logs 
(for  no  such  late  drive  as  that  of  1901  was 
ever  heard  of) ;  second,  any  crew  of  men 
who  would  allow  two  booms  to  choke  each 
other  in  a  narrow  thoroughfare  ;  and  third, 
all  men  so  imbecile  as  not  to  see  the  way 
to  unsnarl  the  tangle. 

'  At  Argyle,  Nebraska,  and  Pea  Cove  booms,  the  logs 
are  sorted  by  the  log-marks  of  the  owners. 


i86      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


The  men  upon  the  logs  ran  around 
aimlessly,  Hke  bewildered  ants;  they  got  a 
piece  of  spare  boom,  much  too  short,  and 
with  it  lengthened  one  of  the  main  booms; 
when  it  failed  to  relieve  the  congestion  in 
the  narrows,  they  did  not  know  what  to 
do ;  they  tugged  and  pried  and  poked  and 
hauled,  they  went  sloshing  and  spattering 
and  bouncing  around  on  the  logs,  and  no- 
thing came  of  their  labors.  For  four  hours 
the  little  steamer  lay  there,  and  still  the 
problem  of  those  two  booms  was  as  great 
as  in  the  beginning* 

The  veterans  on  the  steamboat  were 
entirely  free  in  giving  their  opinions  about 
the  whole  performance  to  every  one  but 
the  men  at  work.  To  them  they  oiffered 
no  suggestions.  A  calm  aloofness  charac- 
terized their  demeanor. 

"  Any  ten-year-old  child  could  tell  'em 
what  they 'd  ought  to  do,"  said  one  of  the 
old  men  to  the  other ;  "  all  they 've  got  to 
do  is  just  to  cut  both  booms  an'  jine  the 
ends  of  'em,  and  they 'd  slip  those  logs 
through  them  narrers  like  a  cat  goin' 
through  a  hole.   Makes  a  heap  of  differ- 


WORKING .  NIGHTS  187 


enceif  there 's  two  cats  both  bent  on  gittin' 
through  at  the  same  time  ! 

"  Course ! "  agreed  the  other;  "  any  fool 
could  tell  'em  that,  only  half  tryin'  ;  but 
what  do  you  expect  of  'em  this  year,  when 
there  ain't  a  single  man  on  the  drive  that 
knows  the  river  ?  " 

I  took  the  phrase  home  with  me  —  not 
a  single  man  on  the  West  Branch  Drive 
who  "  knew  the  river  " !  It  was  sheer  im- 
possibility, for  there  were  always  twenty 
men  at  least,  any  one  of  whom  could  have 
carried  the  whole  drive  down  from  Che- 
suncook  to  the  boom.  It  had  always  been 
the  glory  of  the  West  Branch  Drive  that 
it  had  so  many  men  who  had  driven  the 
river  for  a  score,  for  thirty,  some  for  al- 
most forty  years.  The  men  love  that  river 
as  they  love  no  other ;  it  is  the  most  diffi- 
cult, the  most  dangerous,  the  most  honor- 
able post  to  be  found,  and  the  pride  and 
boast  of  the  West  Branch  Drive  has  always 
been,  not  its  supple  young  foam-walkers, 
who  could  traverse  the  froth  of  those  white 
rapids  without  wetting  a  shoe-tap,  but  its 


188      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


battle-scarred  boatmen,  who  "  knew  the 
river."  For  one  who  survived,  many,  it  is 
true,  had  died  young,  but  these  older  ones 
had  all  been  lions  in  their  day. 

"  Billy,"  said  I,  when  I  got  home,  speak- 
ing confidentially  to  one  who  had  served 
his  three  and  thirty  years  on  the  West 
Branch  Drive, "where  were  you  this  spring 
—  West  Branch  as  usual  ?  " 

"  Oh,  no,"  said  he  slowly,  "  I  did  n't 
drive  this  spring ;  I 'm  gettin'  most  too 
old  for  that."  He  began  river-driving  at 
the  ripe  age  of  thirteen,  though  it  was  some 
years  before  he  qualified  as  a  West  Brancher ; 
and  he  probably  would  know  how  to  handle 
a  boat  even  yet. 

"  Where  was  Joe  ?  where  was  Steve  ? 
where  was  Joe  Solomon?  where  was 
Prouty  ?  where  was  this  one,  that  one, 
the  other  ?  " 

These  were  a  dozen  names  that  spelled 
West  Branch  in  large  letters.  He  shook 
his  head  at  every  name.  —  Where  were 
they  all  ?  Oh,  at  home  ;  all  getting  old  like 
himself,  or  at  some  easier  trade  than  river- 
driving,  or  oflF  on  East  Branch  working  for 


WORKING  NIGHTS  189 


Con  Murphy,  who  was  a  lumberman  from 
the  peavey  up. 

My  sky  had  fallen.  Never  had  I  heard 
of  anything  more  astonishing.  Then  light 
broke  through  a  rift,  but  it  was  the  light 
of  a  gray  day.  Times  had  changed.  It 
was  P.  L.  D.  no  longer ;  no  longer  the 
old  "  Company  "  for  which  our  men  had 
slaved  so  wilHngly;  no  longer  Ross,  Mur- 
phy, and  Smart  contracting  for  the  drive; 
no  longer  any  of  the  old  neighborly  names 
that  we  had  always  known  ;  no  longer  men 
above  who  had  been  the  messmates  and 
bunk-mates  of  those  below  ;  no  longer  men 
below  who  obeyed  orders  only  when  they 
did  not  see  a  better  way,  who  worked  with 
all  the  strength  there  was  in  them,  and  on 
day  wages  were  partners  in  interest  and 
responsibility  in  as  fine  a  piece  of  co- 
operative labor  as  any  man  can  instance. 
The  loudest  grumbling  I  ever  heard  from 
river-drivers  was  not  about  their  food,  or 
their  wages,  or  their  long  hours,  but  about 
being  ordered  to  leave  certain  small  parcels 
of  logs  which  it  would  cost  unduly  to  save  ; 
they  wanted  to  "  leave  the  river  all  neat 


190      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


and  clean  ; they  were  anxious  to  do  their 
work  well. 

The  times  had  changed  indeed.  That 
year  the  great  stranger  company  had  taken 
the  drive  to  show  us  how  much  better 
Millions  of  Money  can  manage  those 
things.  There  was  a  railroad  to  its  own 
doors  ;  there  were  steamboats  at  its  service 
on  all  the  lakes  ;  it  had  a  telephone  the 
length  of  the  river ;  it  had  unlimited  capi- 
tal,—  and  all  these  our  own  leaders  lacked, 
fighting  the  wilderness  bare-handed.  Be- 
sides, the  Great  Company  very  nearly 
owned  the  state :  it  owned  the  water-power ; 
it  owned  the  forest  land ;  it  guided  legis- 
lation ;  it  had  made  enormous  improve- 
ments and  was  contemplating  others  which 
will  end  God  knows  where,  if  they  do  not 
improve  us  all  out  of  existence.  It  was 
supreme,  the  incarnation  of  the  Money 
Power,  the  eidolon  of  the  Juggernaut 
Capital  which  is  pictured  as  ready  to  crush 
all  who  will  not  bow  down  —  and  some 
who  do.  Never  before  had  we  seen  any- 
thing which  quite  so  boldly  flaunted  the 
legend.  Money  is  Power.    It  could  do 


WORKING  NIGHTS  191 


what  it  pleased.  It  could  buy  what  it 
pleased.   It  could  buy  everything. 

Everything  but  men ! 

So  not  a  single  man  of  the  old  West 
Branch  guard  had  bowed  down  to  it,  not 
a  single  man  who  knew  the  river  had  bent 
to  its  magnificence,  but  every  man  of  them 
had  shouldered  his  cant-dog  and  marched 
off  to  work  for  one  who  was  "a  lumber- 
man from  the  peavey  up."  It  was  superb. 
It  was  epically  large. 

The  Millions  of  Money  had  it  all  their 
own  way  that  year.  The  Great  Company 
showed  us  many  things  about  log-driving, 
chiefly  by  way  of  bad  example.  It  has  just 
had  an  opportunity  given  it  in  the  courts 
to  make  partial  reparation  for  its  sins  of 
ignorance.  However  these  other  damages 
fall  out,  that  to  its  own  reputation  is  quite 
beyond  repair.  It  has  been  demonstrated 
that  Money  cannot  drive  logs,  nor  buy  the 
men  who  can  do  it.  The  splendor  of  the 
Dollar,  in  public  imagination  at  least,  has 
suflTered  an  eclipse. 

But  still  the  cost !  Comrades  of  the  pea- 


192      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN' 


vey,  that  was  your  swan-song.  Nevermore 
will  you  gather  in  the  springtime,  as  you 
used  to  do,  to  fight  the  furious  river  for 
the  logs  committed  to  your  care,  raging  like 
wild  Achilles  over  his  fallen  friend;  never- 
more will  you  work  eighteen  hours  a  day 
and  call  it  fun  ;  nevermore  toil  for  ninety 
days  or  a  hundred  without  a  break ;  never- 
more (and  here's  the  test)  will  you  be  called 
on  to  work  nights.  And  I,  never  again  shall 
I  behold  men  looking  like  those  I  used  to 
see  when  they  came  off  the  drive — white 
and  Indian  crisped  almost  to  a  blackness 
by  the  sun,  baked  with  the  heat,  bitten  by 
black  flies,  haggard,  gaunt,  sore-footed, 
so  that,  once  their  driving-boots  were  off, 
their  parboiled  feet  could  endure  none  but 
the  softest  kid  or  congress  cloth,  and  even 
those  I  have  seen  them  remove  whenever 
they  could ;  and  above  all  sleepy,  falling 
asleep  while  they  talked  to  you,  gaping 
from  unutterable  weariness,  dropping  into 
a  dead  slumber  if  left  alone  for  a  moment, 
and  waking  with  a  jump  when  anything 
stirred.  In  those  days  they  worked  both 
day  and  night. 


WORKING  NIGHTS  193 


Lewey  Ketchum  was  talking  with  me 
about  it.  "They  don't  know  how  to  work 
now,  and  they  never  will  work  again  the 
way  they  used  to.  In  those  days  we  had 
breakfast  and  everything  packed  into  the 
boats  before  it  was  daylight.  You  could 
hear  them  clinking  things  about  in  the 
boats  before  you  could  see  the  boats,  if  the 
morning  was  n't  clear,  and  we  were  out  on 
the  logs  before  daybreak/'  One  hardly 
needs  to  be  reminded  that  in  these  north- 
ern latitudes  dawn  comes  early  in  June. 

"  And  then  we  used  to  work  nights." 
That  other,  mark  you,  was  just  the  day's 
work,  even  though  it  began  not  much 
after  midnight.  "  We  could  do  more  work 
nights.  Logs  run  faster  then,  can't  tell 
why,  but  they  do;  so  we  used  to  sluice 
nights,  and  booming  down  the  lakes  was 
mostly  done  at  night,  —  that  is,  we  got 
along  faster  nights.  If  we  had  stopped  to 
do  it  all  by  day,  we  would  never  have  fin- 
ished it,  with  the  winds  springing  up.  You 
see,  we  did  n't  have  any  steamers  in  those 
days,  and  the  logs  all  had  to  be  towed  by 
hand.  Now  they 've  got  steamers  on  all  the 


194      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


lakes,  and  the  men  think  they  can't  do  any- 
thing without  them.  They  '11  wait  half  a 
day  to  save  an  hour's  paddling.  But  in  the 
old  times —  well,  you  know  it  was  hard  and 
dangerous,  but  we  did  it  because  we  liked 
it.  It 's  a  whole  lot  of  fun  to  go  into  a  bad 
place  where  you  just  know  you  can  come 
out  all  right  if  something  don't  happen. 
You  get  to  liking  it.  You  get  to  wanting 
it  when  the  year  comes  round.  We  always 
went  on  the  drive  just  because  we  liked  to 
be  there,  such  a  lot  of  men  on  the  logs 
and  all  trying  to  get  them  along  and  beat 
each  other,  and  all  having  a  good  time  at 
it.  It  was  n't  the  pay  "  —  (and  no  one  ever 
supposed  it  was  the  pay.  West  Branch- 
ers,  good  though  it  was  in  those  days)  — 
"  we  did  n't  work  just  our  money's  worth. 
There  was  all  those  logs  to  be  taken  care 
of,  and  it  kind  of  seemed  as  if  a  man  ought 
to  do  the  best  he  could.  Everybody  in 
those  days  did  the  best  he  could." 

It  is  the  testimony  of  an  English  Indian, 
Tobique  bred ;  and  I  would  that  I  might 
show  you  how,  in  placing  the  stress  upon 
a  question  of  duty  where  our  own  French- 


WORKING  NIGHTS  195 


descended  Indians  would  have  laid  it  upon 
necessity,  —  a  relic  of  the  days  of  //  faut 
and  il  doit^  what  they  "  had  got  to  do/'  not 
what  they  "ought  to  do," — I  catch  the 
glow  in  Lewey's  quarterings  of  the  red 
coat  of  Her  Majesty's  colonel,  and  hear  the 
echo,  a  hundred  years  and  half  the  world 
removed,  of  the  cheers  that  answered  Nel- 
son's signal  at  Trafalgar.  So  fine  a  thing 
as  this  that  Lewey  said  must  be  uncon- 
scious. It  shows  clearly  enough  what  their 
work  has  done  for  these  men's  ideals.  Hire 
an  old  riverman  to  work  for  you,  and  there 
will  be  little  cause  for  complaint. 

Two  hundred  and  fifty  '  men,  all  doing 
the  best  they  could !  That  was  high  en- 
deavor, and  it  made  manly  worth.  I  know 
that  in  their  own  words  the  West  Branch 
Drive  "  wa'n't  no  holy  Sunday-school,"  and 
with  them  the  fireside  moralities  were  often 
lacking  ;  but  over  against  their  most  shock- 
ing breaches  of  morals  balance  the  magni- 
ficent morale  of  more  than  two  hundred 
men  (not  to  mention  the  many  hundreds 

I  The  West  Branch  Drive  numbered  from  150  to  200 
men  at  the  start,  and  250  or  300  men  later  when  the  logs 
cut  lower  down  had  been  received. 


196      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


being  educated  on  all  the  other  drives) 
who  were  living  sternly  up  to  this  high 
ideal  of  duty.  When  they  died,  they  died 
doing  their  duty ;  when  they  lived,  they 
carried  back  to  field  and  forge  and  camp 
and  trade  the  habit  of  doing  the  best  they 
could ;  and  the  leaven  of  their  example 
permeated  the  whole  class  till  they  toler- 
ated no  shirking,  no  "  sogering,"  no  un- 
faithfulness to  a  trust.  The  Penobscot 
man  is  a  willing  worker,  capable  in  emer- 
gencies, true  to  his  trust,  knowing  well  the 
difference  between  "  ought "  and  "  ought 
not."  And  the  drive  was  the  college  where 
he  learned  all  this. 

How  much  does  a  man  working  at  day 
wages  think  he  ought  to  do  to  earn  his  hire  ? 

Here  is  the  story  Lewey  Ketchum  told 
me  :  it  was  rather  a  funny  story,  he  said,  — 
at  least  he  told  it  for  such,  omitting  much 
which  I  am  bound  to  supply,  and  not 
suggesting  that  there  was  anything  meri- 
torious in  what  he  did,  because  of  course 
"  a  man  ought  to  do  the  best  he  can."  So 
many  ellipses  of  information  and  explana- 


WORKING  NIGHTS  197 


tion  have  to  be  filled  in  by  me  that  I  can- 
not reproduce  his  soft,  cadenced  English, 
wholly  unlike  our  knotty  Yankee  idiom. 

He  was  on  Chesuncook  —  Gazungook, 
as  he  softened  it,  Indian  fashion — in 
charge  of  a  boom.  It  was  the  last  boom 
of  the  rear,  and  he  must  not  keep  the 
crews  waiting.  There  was  no  steamer  there 
then, —  there  was  none  till  1 891,— and  all 
booms  had  to  be  towed  by  hand.  Now 
Chesuncook  is  a  lake  eighteen  miles  long, 
and  a  boom  comprised  from  two  to  five 
millions  of  feet  of  logs.  To  tow  by  hand 
such  a  heavy,  unwieldy  float  of  logs,  many 
acres  in  extent,  for  so  great  a  distance  was 
always  a  work  of  magnitude.  If  the  wind 
was  contrary,  it  became  by  so  much  the 
harder;  great  loss  of  time  might  result 
from  having  to  anchor  under  the  shore ; 
or  of  labor,  from  being  carried  back  even 
to  the  starting-point ;  or  of  money,  from 
logs  rolling  out  from  under  the  boom,  or 
the  boom  itself  parting  and  all  its  contents 
being  spread  abroad,  a  great  portion  of 
them  never  to  be  recovered.  Delays  were  ^ 
costly,  the  risks  great,  the  labor  terribly 


igS      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


severe.  Three  days  and  nights  it  took, 
under  favorable  conditions,  to  warp  a  boom 
down  Chesuncook,  and  it  was  heaving 
anchor  all  the  way.  Ask  any  sailor  about 
work  at  the  capstan  bars,  and  then  ask 
him  what  he  would  think  of  taking  three 
days  and  nights  of  it  without  change  of 
watches ;  probably  he  would  tell  you  that 
it  cannot  be  done.  And  yet  it  always  was 
done  in  warping  booms  across  our  lakes, 
and  one  crew  of  men  had  to  do  it.  Their 
meals  were  brought  to  them  from  the 
shore,  and  what  little  sleep  they  got  they 
took  upon  the  head-works  ;  but  there  was 
very  little  sleep  for  any  one  unless  they 
had  to  anchor  under  the  lee  of  the  land. 

To  make  all  clear,  the  great  boom,  made 
of  logs  linked  end  to  end,  having  been 
stretched  about  all  the  loose  logs  it  can 
safely  hold,  is  made  fast  by  a  short  warp 
to  the  head-works.  This  is  a  raft  of  triply 
cross-piled  logs,  one  log  long  by  about 
fourteen  wide,  all  hewed  to  fit  and  stoutly 
treenailed  together.  Up  to  a  recent  date 
>  iron  was  too  scarce  in  these  remote  out- 
posts of  the  woods  for  any  common  use. 


WORKING  NIGHTS  199 


and  wood  had  to  take  its  place ;  even  at 
Chesuncook  the  booms  were  always  double 
thorough-shotted  with  stout  wooden  pins 
instead  of  being  linked  with  chains. 

Upon  the  head-works  raft  was  set  the 
capstan,  a  great  spool  made  of  a  single 
log,  revolving  about  a  central  shaft,  and 
pierced  around  the  top  for  eight  capstan 
bars.  There  were  no  pawls  at  the  bottom, 
as  on  ship  capstans,  to  prevent  its  surging 
back,  but  a  number  of  small  sticks  slant- 
ing upward  toward  the  barrel  kept  the 
warp  from  fouling  under  the  spool.  An 
anchor,  seldom  weighing  over  three  hun- 
dred pounds,  and  about  a  thousand  feet 
of  inch  and  a  half  rigging  are  used  in  a 
warping  boom.  To  judge  of  the  weight  of 
the  warp,  it  is  enough  to  say  that,  laid  in 
coils  with  slack  between,  it  takes  twelve 
men,  —  the  drivers  at  Ripogenus  told  me 
it  would  take  fifteen  men,  —  each  carrying 
a  coil  upon  his  shoulder,  to  lug  such  a 
warp  across  a  carry.  These  long  warps  are 
left  behind,  but  I  saw  them  carrying  the 
shorter  but  heavier  hawsers  for  sweeping 
the  eddies,  and  as  the  undulating  line 


200      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


crawled  slowly  up  the  hill,  it  looked  like  the 
folds  of  a  great  serpent.  The  anchor,  the 
long  booming-warp,  the  stout  snubbing- 
hawsers,  and  a  boat  are  the  chief  equip- 
ment of  a  booming  crew.  The  anchor  is 
boated  out  ahead  and  dropped ;  then  all 
hands  man  the  capstan  bars,  two  men  to 
a  bar,  and  begin  to  spool  up  the  warp. 
When  the  anchor  is  under-foot,  the  boom 
is  left  to  drift  with  the  headway  already 
gained ;  twelve  of  the  men  boat  out  the 
anchor  while  the  other  four  feed  off  the 
warp  from  the  spool.  Then  the  boat 
comes  back,  the  men  tumble  out  upon  the 
head-works,  and  throw  themselves  upon 
the  capstan  bars,  to  begin  their  tramping 
around  and  around  and  around,  as  they 
wind  up  the  straining  warp.  Thus,  inch 
by  inch,  the  boom  is  drawn  across  the  lake, 
two  or  three  miles  in  a  day  of  twelve  hours 
being  all  that  a  full  crew  at  the  bars  can 
accomplish. 

Lewey  Ketchum's  crew  took  their  logs 
at  Umbazooksus,  the  very  head  of  the  lake. 
It  was  about  dusk  when  they  tied  their 


WORKING  NIGHTS  201 


boat  to  the  stern  snubbing-post  of  the 
head-works  and  wound  the  first  turns  of 
the  warp  upon  the  windlass.  They  worked 
well,  boating  out,  warping  up,  heaving 
anchor,  inch  by  inch,  foot  by  foot,  by  the 
main  strength  of  their  arms  hauHng  along 
that  great  unwieldy  float  of  logs.  They 
made  a  path  around  the  capstan  where  their 
spiked  shoes  tore  out  the  splinters,  —  all 
within  bright  and  new,  all  without  new 
and  bright,  and  that  circle  fouled  with  the 
wear  of  many  spike-shod  feet.  That  was 
the  first  night.  Then  the  hawser  began  to 
bite  into  the  barrel  of  the  capstan,  and  left 
ridges  where  the  heavy  rope  had  jammed 
the  fibres  of  the  wood.  That  was  the  first 
day.  Then  the  hawser  began  to  show  the 
fray  of  running  over  the  front  of  the  raft, 
and  little  pick-ends  of  hemp  stood  out 
from  it.  That  was  the  second  night.  Then 
the  men  began  to  show  it,  men  being 
tougher  than  wood  and  hemp,  and  able  to 
stand  more  strain.  They  began  to  fall 
asleep  at  their  work ;  they  began  to  drink 
strong  tea  to  keep  themselves  awake,  and, 
in  spite  of  that,  they  nodded  as  they  paced 


202      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


round  and  round  and  round  the  capstan, 
and  fell  fast  asleep,  still  working,  never 
forgetting  to  step  a  little  higher  as  the 
warp  rose  with  each  revolution,  but  mov- 
ing more  slowly  because  they  were  asleep. 
That  was  the  second  day.  Yet  their  work 
was  but  two  thirds  completed.  The  third 
night  was  coming. 

Not  that  Lewey  Ketchum  let  his  men 
work  thus  continuously  without  rest  or 
change.  He  knew  too  well  how  to  get 
work  done  to  make  that  mistake.  There 
came  sometimes  a  little  breeze  favoring 
them,  and  then  Lewey  had  some  spreads 
laid  down  and  made  his  men  turn  in. 
They  lay  down  like  a  basket  of  kittens, 
curled  up  all  sorts  of  ways,  but  kept  from 
rolling  off  by  the  bulwark  around  the  head- 
works.  Glad  enough  were  they  for  the 
rest  and  sleep,  yet  before  they  took  it 
they  made  a  sail  out  of  another  of  the 
great  woods  spreads,  ample  enough  to  cover 
twenty  men,  stretching  it  upon  light  poles 
put  up  before  the  capstan.  Sometimes  the 
breeze  would  last  an  hour  or  two,  and  the 
raft  would  sail  as  far  as  if  they  had  been 


WORKING  NIGHTS  203 


manning  the  capstan  bars  all  the  time. 
Then  the  breeze  would  die  away,  or  it 
would  draw  down  Cuxabexis,  or  it  would 
be  openly  unfavorable,  and  then  once  more 
it  was  "  Turn  out,  boys  !  "  and  the  anchor 
was  laid  out  ahead  and  the  capstan  groaned 
again.  But  the  men  had  been  refreshed, 
and  came  to  their  task  as  good  as  new. 

But  not  so  Lewey.  He  never  shut  his 
eyes.  While  the  others  slept,  he  watched. 
They  might  get  refreshment ;  he  must  go 
to  the  end  of  his  task  without  it.  The 
men  offered  to  take  his  place  and  give  him 
a  chance  to  sleep.  He  knew  their  good- 
will, and  also  how,  having  had  a  little  sleep, 
they  would  fall  back  into  it  all  the  more 
readily.  No  man  could  take  his  responsi- 
bility, and  he  would  let  no  man  take  his 
place.  That  was  the  last  boom  of  the  rear ; 
if  that  were  carried  back,  the  whole  drive 
must  wait  for  it,  and  he  would  risk  nothing. 
So  there  he  sat  watching  while  the  rest 
slumbered. 

It  may  have  been  that  they  had  a  lan- 
tern on  the  corner  of  the  raft  to  guide  the 
boat  in  boating  out ;  it  may  have  been,  as 


204      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


in  old  times,  that  upon  a  graveled  space 
they  had  built  a  little  fire,  and  that  there 
as  formerly  they  kept  a  kettle  of  tea,  which 
boiled  day  after  day,  the  grounds  never 
emptied,  but  a  new  handful  and  a  fresh 
supply  of  lake  water  added  whenever  the 
supply  ran  low.  By  the  third  night  this 
would  have  tanned  sole  leather :  it  was 
very  nearly  strong  enough  to  keep  a  man 
awake.  One  can  see  that  Lewey  must  have 
gone  to  it  often,  not  for  the  tea,  nor  that 
it  should  keep  him  awake,  but  just  to 
make  an  errand.  It  is  so  still  and  quiet 
broad  off  in  a  lake  at  night  that  if  one 
sits,  making  no  movement,  although  not 
asleep  at  all,  he  falls  into  a  moon-gaze 
and,  being  quite  conscious,  is  yet  unable  to 
move ;  he  sits  rigid,  and  his  soul  wanders 
off  upon  the  waters  and  cannot  get  back 
again  into  his  body.  That  is  just  as  bad 
as  being  asleep. 

There  was  little  enough  to  see.  The 
stars  were  out  in  northern  clearness,  and, 
as  the  night  lagged  on,  he  saw  the  Virgin 
pace  across  the  sky,  following  the  sickle 
of  Leo  and  the  Twins,  and  down  the  lake 


WORKING  NIGHTS  205 


he  saw  the  Scorpion  rise,  with  upraised 
sting  and  red  Antares  in  his  head.  But 
the  stars  are  a  silent  folk,  indifferent  com- 
pany to  one  who  does  not  know  them 
well.  Of  sounds  which  he  did  know  there 
were  few  enough.  There  was  the  wash  of 
the  ripple  along  the  logs,  the  creak  of  the 
thorough-shots,  groaning  occasionally,  the 
slacking  of  the  big  quilt  if  it  spilled  a  little 
of  the  breeze.  A  horned  owl  hooted  twice 
from  the  shore  ;  a  fish  jumped  once ;  a 
night-flying  wild  duck  steamed  past  at  full 
speed,  whippering  his  wings  just  over  the 
water,  and  once,  oflF  the  mouth  of  Caribou, 
a  loon  lifted  his  voice  in  a  long  and  deso- 
late cry.  Yet  the  sounds  came  so  seldom. 
All  that  made  it  seem  that  he  was  not 
floating  midway  between  the  stars  burning 
above  him  in  the  sky  and  those  twinkling 
below  him  in  the  glassy  lake  was  the  fire 
on  the  corner  of  the  raft  and  the  sterto- 
rous breathing  of  fifteen  tired  men  asleep 
behind  him.  The  loon  called  again.  He 
wondered  if  it  betokened  a  change  of  wind. 
He  dipped  his  finger  in  the  lake  and  held 
it  up  to  catch  the  breeze.  The  wind  had 


2o6      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


died  away.  "Turn  out,  boys  !  came  the 
word.  Already  the  morning  star  was  pal- 
ing all  her  sisters ;  it  was  almost  time  for 
breakfast  on  the  drive,  and  the  crew  was 
ready  to  go  to  work  with  new  spirit. 

Perhaps  Lewey  could  rest  now,  for  they 
were  getting  well  along  toward  the  piers. 
But  Lewey  could  not  rest.  It  was  his  boom 
to  see  safe  in,  and  until  he  had  given  up 
the  charge  of  it,  accidents  might  happen. 
The  crew  were  waiting  for  that  last  boom 
of  logs,  and  he  must  not  fail  them.  Lewey 
must  work,  and  work  as  hard  as  any  of  his 
men,  for  the  boss  of  a  driving  crew  never 
wears  kid  gloves ;  all  his  authority  comes 
to  him  from  going  where  no  one  else  dares 
go,  from  beginning  first  and  quitting  last, 
from  doing  the  most  work  in  the  best 
manner. 

So  Lewey  braced  to  the  handspikes  and 
began  to  heave  on  the  anchor.  He  did  not 
even  doze  while  he  walked  round  and 
round  the  capstan.  He  was  too  far  gone 
for  that.  There  was  a  little  fever  no  doubt, 
and  some  twitching  of  the  nerves,  but  he 
was  very  strong,  and  he  moved  on  springs  ; 


WORKING  NIGHTS  207 


people  feel  that  way  when  they  have  gone 
without  sleep  long  enough.  He  did  not 
always  answer  quickly  to  the  men ;  he  did 
not  hear  them,  —  the  veins  in  his  temples 
sang  too  loud  for  clear  hearing ;  but  there 
was  no  man  who  could  do  more  work. 
When  he  got  his  boom  down  where  it 
was  to  be  turned  out  for  sluicing,  he  had 
been  three  full  days  and  nights  without 
sleep,  and  most  of  the  time  working  at  the 
hardest  sort  of  labor. 

It  was  getting  along  toward  supper-time 
when  they  went  up  to  the  carry.  Lewey 
saw  that  his  men  had  something  to  eat, 
and  told  them  to  turn  in.  It  did  not  mat- 
ter if  it  was  not  dark ;  they  could  sleep 
anywhere  now,  and  had  earned  an  extra 
allowance.  They  turned  in,  ^nd  in  two 
minutes  were  as  sound  asleep  as  rabbits. 

Now  comes  what  Lewey  called  the 
funny  part  of  his  story.  A  good  deal  of 
the  above  he  did  not  tell  me.  He  spoke 
as  to  a  comrade  who  could  supply  all  the 
details,  which  accordingly  I  have  supplied, 
because  I  know  what  must  have  been  true. 
He  himself  sped  straight  to  the  point  that 


2o8      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


after  three  days  and  nights  he  could  not 
sleep.  It  was  all  so  noisy  on  the  carry. 
Men  came  and  went,  and  they  shook 
the  ground  so.  He  did  not  hear  them 
much,  but  he  felt  the  ground  shake.  And 
the  little  birds  made  such  a  cheeping  and 
bother  about  going  to  bed ;  their  small 
voices  were  pitched  high,  so  that  he  could 
not  help  hearing.  As  the  dusk  fell  and 
the  evening  star  grew  golden,  the  frogs 
peeped  and  piped,  and  an  old  bull-paddock' 
off  somewhere  bellowed  like  a  moose  in 
October.  After  that  the  men  were  restless, 
lying  in  a  long  line  under  their  shelter  tent. 
It  sounded  like  the  bellows  and  the  forges 
of  an  anchor  factory  to  hear  them.  His 
wrists  throbbed  and  he  could  hear  his  heart 
and  the  pulse  in  his  temples,  and  he  could 
not  close  his  eyes  because  he  could  see  so 
many  things.  It  was  like  looking  under 
the  ocean  through  a  water-glass,  he  could 
see  so  many  things  which  no  one  else  could 
see.  Not  a  wink  of  sleep  did  he  get,  and 
that  the  fourth  night. 

His  men  turned  out  fresh  and  bright. 

*  A  local  and  ancient  name  for  the  bullfrog. 


WORKING  NIGHTS  209 


"  Had  a  good  sleep  ;  makes  a  man  feel 
fit,"  said  they,  stretching  their  arms. 

Lewey  felt  weak  in  his  arms,  and  he  had 
no  appetite  for  beans.  His  men  looked 
solicitous,  —  offered  rude  kindnesses,  bade 
him  loaf  for  the  day  and  see  if  idleness 
could  not  unstring  his  nerves.  After  some 
hours  of  hanging  about  the  wangan  and 
the  carry-end,  it  seemed  to  him  that,  if  he 
could  get  off  somewhere  where  it  was  quiet, 
he  might  perhaps  go  to  sleep.  Indian- 
fashion,  he  said  nothing  about  his  inten- 
tions, but  took  a  little  spread,  his  own 
private  property,  for  he  never  liked  to  use 
the  bedding  common  to  the  crew,  and 
along  in  the  morning  he  started  off  into 
the  woods.  He  went  perhaps  a  quarter  of 
a  mile,  till  he  could  hear  neither  the  logs, 
the  lake,  nor  the  men,  and  found  a  smooth, 
dry  spot  among  the  trees.  The  birds  did 
not  cheep  so  loudly  as  they  had  done  earlier 
in  the  morning,  and  it  was  quiet  and  calm 
there.  Lewey  wrapped  himself  up  head 
and  ears,  —  any  one  who  has  ever  camped 
with  him  knows  how  like  a  great  gray 
chrysalis  he  can  make  himself  appear,  a 


210      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


human  Cecropia^  covered  with  dew,  dead 
twigs,  and  dry  leaves,  which,  in  a  night 
of  sleeping  out,  adhered  to  his  blanket 
cocoon ;  one  would  never  think  there 
was  a  man  inside,  but  expect  it  to  hatch 
a  mammoth  butterfly.  Even  after  he  got 
all  rolled  up,  he  kept  on  seeing  things 
as  before ;  but  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour  he 
ceased  to  realize  that  he  was  living  in  a 
glass  case  a  mile  above  the  earth,  a  kind 
oblivion  stole  over  him,  and  he  slept. 

That  was  the  last  Lewey  knew.  There 
is  no  means  of  measuring  time  in  sleep,  and 
when  we  wake,  even  from  the  sleep  of 
death,  it  will  always  be  the  next  morning. 
When  he  waked  it  was  because  an  unex- 
plained hunger  gnawed  him.  He  felt  quite 
himself,  not  very  strong  perhaps,  but  fresh 
and  bright  and  able  to  hear  things  properly. 
The  sun  was  getting  near  meridian;  he 
calculated  that  he  had  had  four  hours* 
sleep.  He  had  not  eaten  any  breakfast, 
he  remembered,  and  that  quite  accounted 
for  his  friendly  feeling  toward  the  cook. 
So  he  took  his  spread  upon  his  shoulder 
and  went  back  to  the  carry. 


WORKING  NIGHTS  211 

But  there  he  was  Rip  Van  Winkle  : 
there  was  not  a  man  there  ;  there  was  not 
a  log  there  ;  there  was  not  a  boat ;  there 
was  no  one  at  the  dam ;  every  single  thing 
was  gone  ;  the  ashes  of  the  fire  were  cold, 
the  blackened  embers  lay  dispersed,  the 
cross-bills  were  pecking  around  the  empty 
pork  barrels  for  the  salt,  and  the  red  squir- 
rels stretched  their  necks  from  behind  old 
camp-wood,  wondering  if  they  dared  come 
near  enough  to  snatch  a  coveted  morsel 
of  stale  bread.  Lewey  was  dumfounded. 
He  had  left  a  large  crew  here  when  he  went 
to  sleep,  and  now  the  rear  had  cleaned  up 
everything  ;  they  had  hidden  the  anchors 
and  carried  off  the  warp  and  gotten  the 
last  barrel  of  wangan  out  of  the  way,  and 
no  one  had  been  across  the  carry  that  day. 
He  could  not  tell  how  long  he  had  been 
asleep,  —  a  day,  two  days,  a  week,  —  nor 
whether  he  should  come  up  with  the  crew 
at  all  before  the  logs  were  all  in  boom. 

He  took  his  spread  by  the  centre,  and 
holding  it  with  the  corners  dragging  down 
his  back,  he  set  off  down  the  carry.  It  is 
half  a  mile  across ;  when  he  got  to  the  lower 


212      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


end  he  could  see,  almost  down  to  the  out- 
let of  Ripogenus  Lake,  the  first  signs  of 
human  life,  two  head-works,  one  on  either 
side,  warping  down  the  rear.  It  is  quite  a 
cry  across  that  lake,  and  as  there  was  no 
boat  awaiting  his  convenience,  Lewey  took 
the  path  along  the  right-hand  shore.  It 
was  almost  noon,  and  he  was  faint  and 
dizzy,  but  there  was  nothing  else  to  do.  It 
was  not  till  he  was  well  down  toward  the 
carry  that  any  one  discovered  him.  Then  a 
shout  went  up. 

"  There 's  Lewey  !  " 

"  See  there  !  that 's  Lewey  now  ! " 

"  Say,  Lewey 's  found  himself  all  right." 

"  Hello,  Lewey  !  been  padouksi  ?  "  — 
which  is  to  say,  sleepy. 

"  Well,  sleepy-head,  tell  us,  is  it  to-day 
or  to-morrow  ?  " 

They  made  him  the  butt  of  all  sorts  of 
jokes,  but  seemed  uncommonly  glad  to 
see  him.  Lewey  did  not  say  it,  of  course, 
but  he  was  always  a  prime  favorite  on  the 
drive,  and  it  seems  that  they  had  become 
alarmed  on  his  account. 

They  had  been  worried  when  he  did  not 


WORKING  NIGHTS  213 


appear  after  a  reasonable  time  ;  they  had 
become  most  anxious  when  he  delayed  un- 
reasonably, for  there  in  the  dew  and  the 
dead  leaves  and  the  silvery  spiders'  webs, 
the  bright  sunshine  and  the  green  leaves 
blotched  with  yellow  light,  Lewey  Ketchum 
had  slept  a  whole  day  and  a  night  and  a 
half  of  a  day  again.  The  drivers  had  done 
some  nine  hours'  work  on  their  second 
day  before  he  showed  himself.  Meanwhile 
some  accident  was  feared,  and  they  had 
hunted  for  him  everywhere.  Dazed  with 
loss  of  sleep,  he  might  have  tumbled  into 
the  lake,  and  they  searched  the  water  round 
the  dam.  Or  he  might  have  wandered  off 
into  the  woods,  and  half  the  crew  had  been 
out  whooping  and  hallooing  to  call  him  in. 
Then  they  thought  that,  crazed  with  sleep- 
lessness, he  might  be  in  such  condition 
that  he  could  not  understand  their  uproar 
even  if  he  heard  it,  and  might  wander  hope- 
lessly and  perish  in  the  wilderness.  So  they 
had  sent  men  all  the  way  through  to  the 
Grant  Farm  to  spread  the  news  of  a  man 
lost. 

And  all  that  time  Lewey  was  quietly 


214      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


sleeping  within  rifle-shot  of  the  camp. 
Being  an  Indian  and  a  hunter,  he  had 
known  how  to  hide  himself,  and  being  en- 
veloped head  and  ears  in  his  spread,  the 
trump  of  Gabriel  would  not  have  roused 
him,  even  if  all  the  lesser  angels  had  joined 
in  the  fanfare, 

"  It  was,"  so  Lewey  told  me,  laughing, 
"  very  funny."  But  about  a  man's  work- 
ing three  days  and  nights  without  sleep, 
because  he  was  a  day  laborer  on  other  men's 
property  and  thought  it  was  his  duty  to 
do  the  best  he  could,  Lewey  had  nothing 
to  say :  that  was  all  part  of  the  day's  work. 
It  was  customary  in  those  days  for  a  man 
to  do  the  best  he  could. 

The  Great  Company  can  train  all  that 
out  of  our  men  :  we  are  quick  to  learn. 
We  heard  the  evidence  in  the  big  log  case 
which  for  four  days  was  a  school  of  the 
woods  to  the  people  of  Bangor,  and  it  was 
plain  enough  that  there  was  a  difference. 

The  Great  Company  was,  in  polite  legal 
terms,  requested  to  answer  to  a  question 
of  tort  for  the  loss  of  logs  committed  to 


WORKING  NIGHTS  215 

its  care  in  the  year  1901,  the  same  being 
due  to  willful  neglect  or  to  gross  incompe- 
tence. A  lawyer  could  put  it  much  less 
candidly,  but  that  was  the  popular  impres- 
sion from  the  evidence.  Actions  for  tort 
for  log-cases  were  such  a  novelty  that  this 
proved  a  sensational  attraction  ;  nearly 
everybody  was  there  to  hear  and  to  form 
an  opinion.  The  fourth  day  of  the  trial, 
the  interest  growing  rather  than  abating, 
they  had  upon  the  stand  a  witness  who  was 
a  lumberman  "  from  the  peavey  up."  He 
was  an  expert ;  almost  forty  years  he  had 
put  in  on  the  river  as  master  and  man. 
When  he  used  to  go  on  the  drive,  he  testi- 
fied, the  crews  did  their  best  work  sluicing 
at  night,  but  "  nowadays  they  don't  seem 
to  work  much  nights."  The  spectators 
laughed,  —  so  many  of  them  had  worked 
on  the  logs  themselves;  they  felt  so  strongly 
for  the  old  times  and  burned  so  hot  against 
the  new.  The  counsel  for  the  defense  flut- 
tered at  the  phrase  and  objected,  —  he,  too, 
understood,  —  and  the  offensive  clause  was 
stricken  out. 

They  do  not  work  much  kt  night  now. 


2i6      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


it  is  true.  Whose  fault?  There  is  no 
need  of  it,  —  and  that  is  well.  But  in  the 
old  time,  when  they  did  it  because  a  man 
ought  to  do  the  best  he  can,  the  example 
of  faithfulness  to  a  trust  was  set  them  by 
their  leaders,  and  they  made  a  fair  copy  of 
it.  They  were  quick  to  imitate,  —  and  they 
had  never  heard  about  actions  of  tort,  — 
and  they  were  silly  enough  never  to  weigh 
their  labor  over  against  their  duty. 

It  was  the  requiem  of  the  West  Branch 
Drive  that  Con  Murphy  sang  when  he 
said  that  "  nowadays  they  don't  seem  to 
work  much  nights."  Great  Corporations 
get  only  what  they  pay  for,  or  a  little  less  ; 
what  men  slave  for,  die  for,  work  nights 
for,  is  an  Ideal,  an  Example,  and  a  Man. 


VIII 


THE  NAUGHTY  PRIDE  OF 
BLACK  SEBAT  AND  OTHERS 


THE  NAUGHTY  PRIDE  OF 
BLACK  SEBAT  AND  OTHERS 

I  WAS  more  than  a  little  angry  with  the 
man.  He  lived  in  such  a  nice  and  finick- 
ing world,  where  every  virtue  was  scrubbed 
and  dusted  to  the  last  degree  and  then 
set  on  a  shelf  marked  "  Please  do  not  han- 
dle," —  real  Dresden  shepherdesses  of 
virtues,  of  no  use  to  any  one.  Of  the  rough 
and  tumble  of  qualities,  good  and  bad,  in  a 
mucky  world,  and  the  way  in  which  some 
of  the  best  of  them  become  besmeared  with 
vices  and  yet  all  the  while  are  big,  living, 
breathing,  life-engendering  virtues,  he  had 
no  comprehension.  A  diamond  in  the 
rough  was  no  diamond  at  all  to  him. 

I  told  him  frankly  that  he  lacked  eyes. 
He  could  not  see  it  so,  —  the  blind  never 
can;  yet  here  he  was,  in  his  blindness, 
complaining  of  our  lacking  sentiment. 

"  You  know  nothing  whatever  about  it," 
I  returned  rather  hotly. 


220      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


His  looks  said,  "You  are  very  rude, 
but  I  am  too  much  a  gentleman  to  say  so." 

(One  who  was  a  little  less  a  gentleman 
and  a  little  more  a  man  would  have  come 
up  gladly  to  that  challenge,  I  thought; 
either  he  did  know  or  else  he  did  not  — 
why  evade  the  point  ?) 

"  What  has  brought  our  logs  in  for  the 
last  fifty  years  has  been  very  nearly  one 
third  pure  sentiment,"  said  I,  challenging 
again. 

"  That 's  nonsense,"  he  objected. 

"  Their  ideals  "  —  said  I. 

"The-ir  i-^^-als,"  he  drawled,  and  the 
repetition  was  cynicism  rouged  and  pow- 
dered ;  "  and  what,  pray,  leads  you  to  sup- 
pose that  they  have  any  i-/^^^-als?" 

I  had  a  choice  of  evils  —  to  retire  in 
anger,  nominally  defeated,  or  to  argue 
down  one  who  could  never  see  the  point. 

"  I  can  prove  it,"  I  asserted. 

"And  /  doubt  it,"  he  returned  suavely. 
"  I'de-als  !  My  eye  and  Betty  Martin ! 
What  do  such  rough  fellows  know  about 
ideals  ?  They  know  nothing  but  rum  and 
fighting  and  sickening  displays  of  silly 


BLACK  SEBAT  221 


bravado  !  Have  n't  they  any  faults,  these 
rivermen  of  yours  ? " 

I  saw  my  opening.  "Ye-es/'  said  I, 
remembering  Sam  Weller  and  looking 
metaphorically  at  the  skylight ;  "  there  is 
no  doubt  but  they  are  proud." 

"  Which  undoubtedly,  like  all  the  rest, 
is  pardonable?"  He  was  ironical. 

"  Which  may  be  left  to  others  to  judge 
whether  it  is  pardonable  or  not ;  there  is 
no  question  of  its  being  black  pride.  While 
you  are  about  it,  you  may  as  well  prepare  to 
modify  your  opinionated  doubts"  —  that 
was  rather  good,  "  opinionated  doubts," 
almost  an  epigram  —  "  concerning  senti- 
ment in  log-driving  and  the  ideals  of  log- 
drivers.  It  will  be  no  harder  to  admit  one 
of  my  points  than  all." 

"  No,  no  harder,"  said  he,  blandly  irri- 
tating. "  Go  on  with  your  story." 

By  the  way  that  he  slipped  down  into 
his  chair  and  made  himself  comfortable  with 
a  palmleaf  fan  before  his  eyes,  I  wondered 
whether  he  was  not  preparing  to  be  bored. 
But  then,  how  could  any  one  help  enjoying 
Black  Sebat  ?  To  think  of  him  is  to  have 


222      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


a  little  warmer  feeling  toward  the  world, 
and  to  forgive  some  of  its  shortcomings. 

Can  any  one  who  is  old  enough  to  re- 
member so  far  back  ever  forget  that  hot, 
dry  summer  of  the  Centennial  year?  A 
hot  July,  and  a  hot  and  rainless  August, 
and  a  September  hotter  than  either.  It 
was  beautiful,  but  one  drooped  under  the 
merciless  pelting  of  the  sun.  Even  the  last 
of  September,  train-loads  of  sight-seers,  re- 
turning from  the  great  exposition,  full  of 
pride,  patriotism,  and  enthusiasm,  anxious 
to  talk  to  fellow-travelers  of  the  wonders 
they  had  seen,  gasped  mute  in  the  cars,  and 
with  every  door  and  window  open,  coatless 
and  collarless,  regardless  of  all  proprieties, 
hung  limp  upon  the  arms  of  their  own  car- 
seat,  or  the  back  of  the  one  in  front. 

Such  a  train-load  was  crossing  the  Con- 
necticut River  at  Springfield  ;  it  was  not  a 
river,  merely  a  gravel-bed  with  a  few  pools 
of  water  here  and  there. 

"  Ma  !  ma  !  "  shrilled  a  boy,  no  more 
pervious  to  the  heat  than  a  cicada,  "what 's 
the  matter  with  that  river  ? " 


BLACK  SEBAT  223 

"  The  only  trouble  with  that  river,"  said 
a  passenger,  willing  to  relieve  the  tired 
mother,  "is  that  the  bottom  is  too  near 
the  top ;  otherwise  that  is  a  very  good 
river." 

That  was  the  year,  and  the  river  was 
in  that  condition,  when  John  Ross  made 
his  great  Connecticut  River  Drive.  Only 
two  days  before  that  train-load  of  tourists 
'  crossed,  he  had  gotten  it  out  safe,  past  all 
the  hazards  of  drought  and  heat.  The 
men  talk  about  that  drive  yet.  "  And  they 
made  a  song  about  that  drive,"  says  your 
guide,  squatting  before  the  frying-pan  with 
his  uplifted  fork  raised  like  a  tuning-fork ; 
"  I  disremembers  the  whole  of  it,  but  there 
was  something  in  it  about 

*  Old  Burke  he  gave  a  whoop, 
Harrigan  gave  a  sw^agan. 
And  Black  Jack  gave  a  soup. ' 

That's  all  I  can  think  to  tell  you  about 
that  song  now,  but  that  drive  of  John 
Ross's  it  was  a  great  drive,  and  that  about 
the  song  is  all  so ;  you  need  n't  not  doubt  a 
word  of  it,  for  Black  Jack  did  make  a  soup 
just  the  same  way  that  song  says."  He 


224     THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 

spears  the  bacon  in  the  frying-pan  and 
drives  it  around  a  little,  as  if  he  were  han- 
dling big  pine.  "But  that  drive  was  a 
great  drive  all  the  same,"  says  he. 

Why  John  Ross  and  the  West  Branch 
Drive  were  off  on  the  Connecticut  River 
that  year ;  how  they  got  the  logs  through 
on  a  river  of  such  length,  with  no  storage 
of  water,  in  the  face  of  such  a  drought ;  how 
they  beat  out  fearful  friends  and  taunting 
foes  and  strangers  who  were  betting  high 
on  its  being  an  impossibility,  and  all  for 
the  honor  of  the  Penobscot  name,  is  a  story 
too  large  to  be  pictured  on  this  little  page. 
They  all  toiled  terribly  from  early  spring 
till  mid-September,  the  longest  drive  ever 
heard  of  up  to  that  date ;  and  had  the  men 
been  forced  to  come  home  beaten,  there  is 
no  telling  what  they  would  have  done,  but 
it  would  near  have  broken  their  hearts. 
If  they  had  not  had  child's  faith  and 
man's  faith  in  John  Ross,  and  if  he  had 
not  known  just  the  stuff  that  was  behind 
him  and  what  they  would  do  for  him,  — - 
if,  in  short,  there  had  not  been  a  general  at 
the  head  and  a  miniature  army  behind,  they 


BLACK  SEBAT  225 


never  could  have  taken  that  drive  through. 
It  was  a  great  drive. 

My  father  was  with  that  train-load  of 
people  that  hot  day  when  the  boy  asked 
what  was  the  matter  with  the  river.  He 
was  the  one  who  explained  the  difficulty. 
Such  a  day  as  that  he  thought  he  had  never 
experienced  in  all  his  life,  the  most  of  it 
spent  out  of  doors.  It  was  the  heat  of  a 
strange  country,  the  drought  of  a  foreign 
land,  among  people  who,  though  charm- 
ingly kind,  were  not  quite  of  kin ;  it  was 
all  unlike  the  home  country,  and  in  two 
weeks  —  he  took  particular  notice  —  he 
never  heard  a  man  swear. 

He  arrived  in  Boston,  and  in  half  an  hour 
he  was  home  again.  A  chill  sea-wind  was 
blowing,  which  made  him  reach  for  his  over- 
coat. There  was  a  tonic  smell  of  salt  in  the 
air.  On  board  the  steamer,  crowding  about 
the  bows,  were  thirty  or  more  Penobscot 
river-drivers,  the  first  to  arrive  or  the  last 
to  get  through  celebrating,  just  oflF  from 
Ross's  Connecticut  River  Drive.  He  chron- 
icled the  fact  that  all  he  had  lost  in  the  way 
of  swearing  in  those  last  two  weeks  was 


226      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


made  up  to  him  within  fifteen  minutes,  with 
a  considerable  surplus  to  put  out  at  inter- 
est. However,  he  was  right  at  home,  and 
he  had  need  to  be  an  octopus,  or  a  polypus, 
orBriareus  the  hundred-handed,  to  take  all 
the  hands  that  were  stretched  out  to  him. 
So  they  got  him  in  the  centre  of  the  circle, 
and  those  who  knew  him  crowded  round 
where  they  could  clap  him  on  the  shoulder 
when  a  hand  was  lacking,  while  those  who 
did  not  know  him  stood  one  side  and  very 
politely  looked  at  the  toes  of  their  boots. 
Everybody  talked  at  once. 

"  Hullo,  Manry  ! That  was  an  Indian, 
with  a  big  slap  on  the  shoulder. 

"  Say,  glad  to  see  you.  Manly,''  —  crisp 
and  clear,  and  that  was  a  white  man,  with 
a  handshake. 

"  My  soul,  but  we  ben  berry  much 
blessed  for  seen  you," — from  an  Indian 
again,  holding  out  both  hands. 

"  Well,  by  jings  !  where  did  they  rain 
you  down  from.  Manly  ?  *'  —  the  hearty 
greeting  of  a  white  man. 

Then  little  Sebattis  Solomon  pushed  up 
for  his  turn.  "  By  jolly,  but  we  just  so  glad 


BLACK  SEBAT 


227 


seen  our  own  brudder!"  That  was  Black 
Sebat,  who  never  had  a  brother  that  any 
one  ever  heard  of. 

There  is  no  lack  of  heartiness  in  a  river- 
driver  if  he  is  a  friend  of  yours,  and  these 
were  typical  of  their  class,  newly  fledged 
from  the  slop-shop  most  likely,  but  still 
wearing  their  spike-soled  boots,  and  not 
asking  the  officers  of  the  steamer  whether 
or  no  it  was  agreeable  to  the  management. 
(All  boat  and  train  officials  coming  into 
Bangor  had  long  since  learned  not  to  offer 
advice  upon  that  subject  unasked.)  They 
were  cheerful,  if  not  actually  inebriate,  but 
orderly  enough,  and  they  were  proud  and 
very  happy ;  there  was  no  keeping  to  them- 
selves their  satisfaction  at  getting  that 
drive  in. 

"  She  got  it  his  dribe  in  all  right  John 
Loss ;  I  tell  you  we  done  him  !  "  announced 
little  Sebat,  grinning  and  shining  all  over 
his  dark  face.  They  called  him  Black  Se- 
bat and  Old  Black.  He  was  a  short,  small 
man,  as  black  as  Sambo,  hardly  more  than 
a  feather-weight,  but  incredibly  strong  and 
wiry.  He  could  tend  sled  all  alone,  the 


228      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


only  man,  an  old  lumberman  said,  that  he 
ever  saw  who  could  do  it,  for  that  is  two 
men's  work.  And  he  was  devoted  to  the 
West  Branch  Drive  and  John  Ross.  That 
was  the  first  thing  he  wanted  to  talk  about. 
"  Dem  logs  she  ben  all  hung  up,  ain't  for 
us,"  he  declared.  There  was  more  evi- 
dently on  his  mind ;  one  who  knew  Sebat 
could  tell  when  he  was  preparing  to  make 
known  some  feat  of  his. 

"  What  did  I  hear  about  running  Ca- 
naan Falls  ?  "  asked  my  father,  making  a 
good  guess  at  it. 

"  Ah,  ya-as,  dem  Sappiel  Orson  an'  Se- 
bat Clossian  she  ben  gone  over  Canaan 
Falls,"  beamed  Sebattis,  trying  to  be  non- 
chalant. 

"  Dem  Mitch  Soc  Francis  she  ben 
drowndit  herself,"  he  went  on  earnestly, 
drawing  a  step  nearer  to  his  theme. 

"Whose  boat  was  it  that  went  over?" 
asked  my  father,  perceiving  that  but  one 
man  more  needed  to  be  accounted  for,  and 
that  Sebattis  had  not  mentioned  the  bow- 
man ;  he  could  make  a  shrewd  guess  who 
was  bowman  from  the  way  Sebat  acted. 


BLACK  SEBAT  229 


Sebattis's  face  shone,  beamed,  was 
wreathed  in  smiles ;  he  just  stood  and 
radiated  good  nature.  "  You  heard  it 
'boutdat?    Well,  by  jolly  !  " 

But  Sebattis  had  been  too  much  the 
centre  of  attention.  In  some  ways  a  crew 
of  woodsmen  reminds  one  of  a  pack  of 
hounds,  good-natured  and  peaceable  fel- 
lows, each  willing  for  the  others  to  have 
some  praise,  but  wanting  his  own  share, 
too,  and  crowding  up  to  get  it.  The  indi- 
vidual feat  of  running  Canaan  Falls  was  sud- 
denly side-tracked,  and  that  other  more  gen- 
eral one  of  getting  the  Connecticut  River 
logs  into  boom  was  brought  to  the  fore. 

"If  that  drive  hadn't  'a'  got  in,  I  — 
I  —  I  donno  !  "  said  a  tall  white  man  with 
a  pale  yellow  mustache  bristling  from  a 
brick-red  countenance,  as  he  gazed  out 
over  the  bay  and  thoughtfully  bit  off  a 
large  chew  from  his  plug.  "  And  my  fare 
back  all  paid  —  but  I  —  I  donno!" 

"  Oh,  I  tell  you,  when  we  t'ought  we 
was  goin'  ben  beat  we  swear  jus'  lak  hell> 
s^c-tv-r-r6-damn ! said  a  Frenchman,  a 
stranger,  who  had  interestedly  worked  him- 


230      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


self  into  the  inner  circle.  "  But  I  tell  you, 
dat  John  Ross  he 's  great  old  boy ;  she 's 
ben  all  hung  up  good,  down  b'low —  b'low 
what  you  call  it  Hollowyoke ;  she 's  all 
done  for,  high  'n'  dry,  an'  then  she  jus' 
bias'  it  out  channel  and  took  hees  whole 
dribe  t'rough  ! " 

That  was  the  fact.  At  the  very  time 
when,  down  in  Hartford,  the  loiterers  and 
gamblers  were  laying  heavy  bets  that  the 
drive  was  a  dead  failure,  John  Ross  was 
blasting  out  a  channel  in  the  waterless 
river,  and  he  took  his  logs  through  all 
right.  The  men  were  jubilant.  It  was  their 
success.  It  was  a  Penobscot  triumph.  It 
meant  to  them  all  that  a  great  victory 
means  to  an  army,  and  though  they  stood 
in  Boston,  on  foreign  ground,  were  they 
not  still  the  West  Branch  Drive,  the  great- 
est drive  that  ever  was,  the  drive  that 
could  n't  be  beaten  ?  Pride,  pride,  pride  ! 
they  might  try  to  look  stupid,  they  might 
deceive  one  who  did  not  know  them,  but 
no  exultant  college  crew  ever  failed  more 
signally  to  appear  meek  before  the  eyes  of 
its  friends. 


BLACK  SEBAT 


It  happened  later,  when  my  father  had 
gone  inside  for  his  overcoat  and  was  up- 
stairs in  the  main  saloon,  that  carved  and 
gilded  and  Corinthian-columned  saloon  of 
the  old  Cambridge,  that  one  of  the  Indians 
came  strolling  through  to  find  him,  not 
quite  steady  in  his  mind  nor  on  his  feet,  and 
yet  following  as  a  dog  follows  a  trail  that 
is  familiar.  There  were  ladies  and  there 
were  children  about,  and  to  the  unaccus- 
tomed eye  Joe  looked  a  little  wild  ;  he  was, 
moreover,  —  that  is,  he  could  hardly  be 
called  half-seas  over,  for  he  was  fully  two 
thirds  of  the  way  across  the  bay  ;  but  when 
he  caught  sight  of  my  father,  he  grinned 
with  contentment  and  came  up  like  a  smil- 
ing, wagging  dog  who  loves  his  friends  and 
can't  begin  to  tell  them  how  much.  Joe 
wanted  to  talk.  He  wanted  to  talk  confi- 
dentially. So  when  he  was  persuaded  to  sit 
in  one  of  the  upholstered  chairs,  Joe  put 
an  arm  about  my  father's  neck  and  began 
in  stage  whispers  which  could  be  heard  all 
over  the  saloon.  The  ladies  looked  a  trifle 
perturbed  at  first,  not  being  used  to  any- 
thing less  decorous  than  a  cigar-store  In- 


232      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


dian,  but  seeing  that  no  harm  came  to  the 
deacon,  they  soon  settled  their  plumage 
and  turned  observers.  Joe  talked  on,  tell- 
ing a  long  story,  and  hugging  my  father 
tighter  and  tighter.  He  was  telling  the 
story  of  the  boat's  crew  that  ran  Canaan 
Falls.  It  was  a  reckless,  unheard  of,  inex- 
plicable folly.  In  time  he  gave  a  reason, 
good  and  sufficient,  but  his  first  reply  was 
also  memorable. 

"  What  made  them  do  it,  Joe  ? " 

And  Joe,  eyes  shining,  beaming  wide, 
trumpeted  in  his  sepulchral  whisper,"  Well, 
you  see,  Oldtown  Injun  she's  damn 
praoud !  " 

Just  so.  There 's  no  group  of  slouching 
rivermen  idling  about  a  corner,  with  their 
hats  pulled  down  over  their  eyes,  but  among 
them,  wherever  you  find  a  man  good  at  his 
profession,  you  will  find  also,  if  all  his  faults 
were  written  on  his  forehead,  as  the  pro- 
verb says,  that  he  is  "  damn  proud." 

Joe  said  more.  Just  because  he  said 
it  that  afternoon  in  the  saloon  of  the  old 
Cambridge,  steaming  along  toward  home, 
and  because  it  fell  into  the  ear  of  one  who 


BLACK  SEBAT  233 


for  eight  and  twenty  years  has  remembered 
it  word  for  word,  his  comrades,  whom  every 
one  condemned  for  an  act  of  drunken  rash- 
ness, shall  be  justified.  A  man  must  be  in 
some  way  beside  himself  to  be  a  pure  ideal- 
ist, just  enough  the  fool  or  madman  to  be 
above  the  more  immediate  tug  of  self-in- 
terest. Even  though  that  release  came  to 
these  men  by  the  way  of  a  vice,  their  virtue 
was  none  the  less  a  virtue.  In  due  place 
I  shall  tell  what  Joe  Orson  said. 

How  came  the  West  Branch  Drive  off 
on  the  Connecticut  River  ?  Because  John 
Ross  had  contracted  that  year  to  take  down 
all  the  logs  on  the  river,  from  headwaters 
to  Hartford.  But  if  there  were  logs  on  the 
West  Branch  to  be  run,  why  were  not  the 
men  who  did  that  the  West  Branch  Drive  ? 
which  is  a  sensible  enough  question.  Nom- 
inally they  were ;  every  drive  takes  its  name 
from  the  river  it  is  made  on.  Yet  in  a  pe- 
culiar way,  shared  by  no  other  river,  the 
West  Branch  Drive  was  an  entity,  the  pro- 
duct of  the  genius  of  John  Ross.  The  other 
drives  were  made  up  of  good  men,  who 


234      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


worked  by  the  day ;  but  the  West  Branch 
Drive  was  a  little  army,  drilled  and  com- 
manded by  a  military  genius,  and  its  virtues 
were  preeminently  the  virtues  of  fighting 
men.  For  fifty  years  John  Ross  worked 
on  the  river,  for  about  thirty  he  was  one  of 
the  heads,  when  he  was  not  sole  head,  of 
the  West  Branch  Drive,  and  he  trained  his 
men  to  a  degree  of  efficiency  never  known 
before.  They  came  to  believe  that  there 
was  no  place  on  the  earth  or  under  it  that 
the  West  Branch  Drive  could  not  take  logs 
out  of,  if  John  Ross  gave  the  word. 

Consequently,  the  Penobscot  man  fell 
into  the  sin  of  pride.  He  had  no  dealings 
with  the  Kennebecker ;  he  scorned  the 
Machias  man  ;  he  made  Hfe  a  burden  to 
the  P.  I.  Deep  down  in  all  of  us,  like  the 
ineradicable  wildness  of  a  cage-bred  wild 
beast,  lies  this  fierce,  intractable  pride  of 
the  River.  That  is  why  I  have  called  this 
book  "  The  Penobscot  Man,"  because  I 
know  that  wheresoever  he  may  be,  he  is  not 
going  to  forget  his  river.  On  my  first  train 
journey,  as  a  little  child,  when  we  were 
riding  up  the  Kennebec,  I  remember  mak- 


BLACK  SEBAT  235 


ing  friends  with  the  lady  across  the  aisle, 
and  explaining  to  her  that  I  lived  on  a 
river,  too,  "  a  great  deal  bigger  and  a  great 
deal  nicer  river  than  that  river ;  mine  was 
the  Penobscot  River"  —  and  she,  poor 
woman,  was  a  Kennebecker !  It  is  a  very 
naughty  pride,  yet  how  strong  it  is  in  the 
men  who  are  rivermen !  The  poor  Ken- 
nebecker, years  ago,  when  he  used  to  come 
here  to  work,  was  the  butt  of  all  sorts  of 
contumeHous  jokes.  In  the  days  when 
our  men  carried  their  gear  in  an  old  meal- 
sack,  his  enameled  cloth  or  flowery  carpet- 
bag was  dubbed  in  ridicule  a  "  Kenne- 
becker ; "  and  everything  awkward  was 
laid  at  the  door  of  the  stranger  as  a  "Ken- 
nebec swing/'  In  his  wake  the  P.  I.  has 
suflfered  all  sorts  of  reviling,  and  well  for 
him  when  he  is  either  an  exceptionally  able 
man  or  a  very  meek  one. 

"  I 'd  like  to  know  what  there  is  about 
that  name  ^P.  I.,"'  said  a  Western  college 
man  to  me.  "  We  had  a  fellow  from  down 
your  way,  and  we  always  called  him  '  P.  I.' 
— ^P.  I.  Murchison ' " — or  something  else. 
"  It  did  n't  mean  a  thing  to  us,  but  when  we 


236      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


found  it  vexed  him,  we  kept  it  up ;  but 
what  was  there  in  that  to  get  roiled 
about  ? " 

"  Why  did  n't  you/'  I  asked,  "call  him 
Irish,  or  a  Dago,  or  some  soothing  term  ? 
Why  needlessly  enrage  a  Penobscot  man 
by  calling  him  a  P.  I.? " 

Yet,  once  the  men  from  away  are  broken 
in,  there  is  no  more  of  this  rough-carding. 
If  they  are  good  enough  men  to  belong 
to  the  West  Branch  Drive,  the  real  meat 
and  marrow  of  it,  then  all  distinctions  of 
race  and  place  are  forgotten.  There  never 
was  a  more  democratic  organization  on 
earth :  all  our  head  lumbermen  have  been 
bossed  first  or  last  by  Indian  boatmen, 
and  have  started  at  the  foot  of  the  ladder 
without  favors.  All  the  good  men  are 
Penobscot  men.  The  name  stands  for 
something!  Let  there  be  trouble  on  the 
other  rivers,  let  the  logs  be  given  up  by 
the  local  crews,  they  would  send  over  for  a 
hundred  or  two  Penobscot  men.  Then  all 
the  old  West  Branchers  would  enlist,  and 
march  off  and  clear  out  that  drive  —  and 
everything  else  they  met  on  the  road.  Oh, 


BLACK  SEBAT 


the  men  have  told  me  all  about  those  old 
days  ! 

Therefore  when  John  Ross  contracted 
for  the  Connecticut  River  Drive,  he  took 
over  all  his  Maynard  boats  and  a  hundred 
and  fifty  of  his  old  men.  Plenty  of  other 
men  could  be  had  fit  to  step-and-fetch-it, 
plenty  of  boats  good  enough  for  some  uses, 
but  for  the  solid  core  of  his  drive  he  took 
men  whom  he  had  trained  himself,  Yan- 
kees, Frenchmen,  Indians,  Province  men, 
but  all  Penobscot.  They  would  follow 
John  Ross  anywhere ;  they  would  do  for 
him  what  will  never  be  believed  when  the 
traditions  once  have  faded.  He  was  that 
rare  creature,  the  idol  of  his  men.  "  The 
King  of  the  River,"  I  have  heard  him 
called  by  a  college  man  who  had  worked 
on  the  logs  in  vacations  and  knew  of 
what  he  spoke.  Nor  is  his  a  purely  local 
reputation.  To-day,  oflf  in  the  Northwest 
among  the  great  logs  of  Puget  Sound,  or 
down  in  the  Southwest  in  some  mining- 
camp  or  on  some  cattle  ranch,  you  shall 
some  day  overhear  a  man  who  speaks  of 
"joining  drives,"  or  who  talks  of  a  "plant" 


238      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


as  an  "  operation/'  or  who  promises  "  to 
tend  out  "  on  court  or  a  church  social.  If 
you  are  blunt,  you  will  say,  "  Hello, 
Maine  !  "  and  get  a  blank  denial ;  but  if 
you  are  subtle  in  your  mind  and  know 
your  native  tongue,  even  when  meeting  it 
in  unaccustomed  places,  when  you  recog- 
nize the  Penobscot  man,  let  fall  casually 
to  your  companion  something  about  John 
Ross  and  what  old  Jack  Mann  said  to  him, 
even  if  you  have  to  make  it  up  out  of 
whole  cloth. 

"And  where  did  you  ever  hear  of  John 
Ross  ?  says  he,  hooking  himself  at  your 
first  cast. 

"  Where  did  you  ?  "  you  return,  the  back- 
question  being  the  proper  Yankee  retort. 
^'I^m  Penobscot"  —  not  "from  the  Pe- 
nobscot," for  that  would  brand  you  an 
impostor,  but  just  the  barest  phrase,  "  I 'm 
Penobscot." 

"So'm  I!"  he  says,  which  you  knew 
well  enough  before ;  "  what  was  that  you 
were  saying  about  John  Ross  ?"  He  ends 
by  inviting  you  to  his  house,  his  mill,  his 
ranch,  his  assay  office,  and  the  next  time 


BLACK  SEBAT  239 


he  sights  you  across  a  street,  he  comes 
over  and  begins  just  where  he  left  off  talk- 
ing—  about  John  Ross. 

We  never  had  but  two  men  who  took 
hold  of  the  popular  imagination  in  that 
way.  The  first  was  old  General  Veazie, 
who  built  one  of  the  first  railroads  in  New 
England.  Forty  years,  perhaps,  after  he 
died,  I  heard  a  man  get  up  in  an  ortho- 
dox prayer-meeting  and  say  of  some  char- 
acter (whether  in  the  Bible  or  out  of  the 
Bible  I  shall  not  tell),  that  that  man  "  felt 
so  big  that  General  Veazie's  great-coat 
would  n't  make  a  vest  for  him."  That 
was  fame. 

Concerning  the  second,  perhaps  to-day, 
if  you  are  going  along  the  streets  of  Old- 
town,  you  may  see  some  small  boy  mount  a 
pile  of  lumber  and  clap  his  arms  and  crow, 
"  Hi-i-yi !  John  Ross  on  a  clapboard  !  " 
or  "John  Ross  on  a  shingle ! ''  or  he  may 
look  saucily  up  into  your  face  and  exclaim, 
"  Say  I  m  John  Ross,  or  I  '11  kill  you  !  " 
That,  too,  is  fame!  There  is  no  longer 
any  West  Branch  Drive ;  the  Great  Com- 
pany has  seen  to  that  and  swept  away  the 


240      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


old  organization  where  friendly  rivalry  and 
fraternal  discipline  held  the  men  together 
in  a  Round  Table  of  noble  and  unceasing 
adventures.  But  it  will  take  more  than  the 
Great  Company  to  stop  the  mouths  of  the 
little  boys  of  Oldtown.  Fifty  years  from 
now, — just  as  to-day,  under  the  name  of 
Pope  Night,  the  children  of  Portsmouth, 
New  Hampshire,  celebrate  Guy  Fawkes' 
Day,  the  children  being  the  great  con- 
servers  of  old  tradition, — fifty  years  from 
now,  and  very  likely  more,  you  will  hear 
the  little  boys  of  Oldtown  crying  out, 
"Say  I  'm  John  Ross,  or  Til  kill  you!" 
And  that  will  be  fame  ! 

So  much  of  exposition  of  how  we  came 
to  have  the  sin  of  pride ;  by  way  of  illus- 
tration we  have  Sebattis  Solomon.  Sebattis 
could  well  illustrate  several  other  sins, 
though  it  will  be  by  his  virtues  that  he  is 
remembered.  In  trying  to  make  clear  what 
Sebat  was  like,  no  illustration  seems  so  apt 
as  that  of  an  old-fashioned  home-made 
rubber  ball,  the  centre  of  pure  rubber, 
tough  as  gristle,  wound  hard  with  home- 
spun yarn,  a  thread  of  white  and  a  thread 


BLACK  SEBAT  241 


of  black,  but  so  commingled  that  without 
unwinding  the  whole  no  man  might  tell 
how  much  of  it  was  black  and  how  much 
was  white,  and  so  endowed  with  resilience 
that  the  harder  it  was  hit  the  higher  it 
bounced.  You  could  no  more  keep  Sebat- 
tis  Solomon  down  than  you  could  keep 
down  one  of  those  round-ended  rubber 
dolls  that  bob  up  from  all  positions  and 
balance  anywhere. 

What  a  quaint  dignity  he  had,  priding 
itself  in  all  sorts  of  unexpected  places  ! 
Once  my  father  was  remonstrating  with 
him  for  being  drunk.  They  were  the  best 
of  friends,  but  Sebattis  stiffened  immedi- 
ately. "  Must  n'  you  said  dat,  Manry  ! 
he  commanded.  "  Must  n'  you  nebber  said 
Sebattis  Solomon  she 's  drunk !  'Cause  you 
see,  she  cant  be  done  !  " 

Pride  at  times  became  a  childlike  vanity, 
as  when  he  got  his  employer  to  write  a 
letter  which  contained  nothing  but  the 
news,  four  times  repeated,  that  Sebattis 
Solomon  was  driving  four  white  horses. 
"  You  got  it  dat  wrote  down  ?  Well,  den 
you  told  him  '  Sebattis  Solomon  she 's 


242      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


dribe  it  four  white  horses/  "  Immediately 
came  the  question  again,  "  You  got  it  dat 
wrote  down  ?  Well,  we  want  for  tell  it 
how  Sebattis  Solomon  she 's  dribin'  four 
white  horses/' 

Yet  for  some  notable  feat  of  skill  or 
endurance  he  would  refuse  both  thanks 
and  pay.  Once  when  the  drive  was  at 
Northeast  Carry  and  some  article  of  ne- 
cessity was  desired  at  once  which  could  not 
be  procured  nearer  than  Greenville,  Sebat 
took  a  heavy  canoe  upon  his  head  and  ran 
across  the  carry  two  miles  and  twenty 
rods,  to  Moosehead  Lake.  There  he 
threw  the  canoe  into  the  water  and  started 
out  forthwith,  late  in  the  afternoon,  to 
paddle  against  a  heavy  wind  to  Green- 
ville, forty  miles  away.  He  arrived  in  the 
middle  of  the  night,  routed  out  whoever 
could  get  him  what  he  came  for,  and  set  off 
at  once  to  paddle  back  his  forty  miles, 
after  which  he  again  lugged  his  canoe 
across  the  carry,  arriving  early  in  the  day. 
He  was  a  small  man,  not  weighing  over  a 
hundred  and  twenty,  and  he  had  lugged 
four  miles  and  more,  and  paddled  eighty. 


BLACK  SEBAT  243 


without  rest  and  almost  without  food. 
What  was  to  pay  ?  "  Oh,  she 's  'bout  day's 
work ;  s'pos'n'  we  call  it  t'ree  dollar." 
Herve  Kiel's  half-holiday  and  leave  to  go 
and  see  his  wife  was  princely  compensa- 
tion to  what  Sebattis  asked. 

Sebattis  knew  well  the  struggle  of  two 
natures.  His  notions  of  right  and  wrong 
were  firmly  implanted,  and  in  his  own  way 
he  tried  to  live  up  to  them.  Once  he  came 
bringing  as  a  gift  a  crooked  knife  which 
he  had  made,  the  blade  ground  down  from 
an  old  file,  the  handle  most  elaborately 
carved.  "  You  see,  she 's  'gainst  our  prin- 
ciples," —  (no  one  loves  a  long  word 
better  than  an  Indian,)  —  "  'gainst  our  prin- 
ciples hunt  on  Sunday  ;  took  us  t'ree  Sun- 
day afternoons  made  it  dat  knife-handle." 
We  keep  it  yet  in  memory  of  Sebattis. 
Alone,  all  alone  in  the  woods,  he  was  re- 
specting his  conscientious  scruples  about 
Sabbath-keeping. 

It  was  when  he  was  out  among  people 
that  his  moral  nature  was  not  equal  to  the 
strain.  The  sins  of  this  world  were  so 
attractive  to  him.   Once  he  was  arguing 


244      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


seriously  against  paying  his  honest  debts. 
He  had  planned  a  great  and  varied  round 
of  pleasures,  the  full  circle  of  a  white  man's 
debauch,  with  all  the  buggy-riding  he 
wanted.  "  We  sorry  we  cahn'  paid  you ; 
we  owed  it  an'  we  ought  paid  it  an'  we  got 
money,  but  we  was  goin'  get  drunk  jus' 
like  white  man  an'  have  hell  of  good  time, 
an'  you  see  dose  t'ings  she 's  berry  'spen- 
sive."  This  time  he  squandered  his  money 
strictly  according  to  the  programme,  but  at 
other  times  he  was  not  so  successful.  His 
love  of  fair  play  was  a  great  disadvantage 
to  him.  After  he  had  planned  some  sharp 
bit  of  knavishness,  for  fear  he  might  not 
be  quite  fair  about  it,  he  would  very  likely 
go  and  explain  to  his  unsuspecting  victim 
his  whole  intentions  and  show  just  how 
and  when  he  could  best  be  outwitted.  If 
his  friendly  offices  against  himself  were 
accepted  and  his  game  was  blocked,  then 
apparently  no  one  was  so  much  pleased 
about  it  as  Sebattis.  "Well,  you  was 
smart !  We  did  n't  t'ought  you 'd  got  it 
your  money;  but  you  was  smart !  " 

But  one  point  he  never  failed  in,  and 


BLACK  SEBAT  245 


that  was  in  fidelity  to  his  work.  I  have 
known  him  to  stay  three  weeks  at  the 
stupid  task  of  watching  a  dam,  though 
he  had  nothing  to  eat  but  spoiled  pork  and 
flour,  and  he  knew  that  all  the  other  boys 
were  oflF  having  fun  on  the  logs.  He  was 
with  all  his  heart  and  soul  wrapped  up  in 
the  welfare  of  the  West  Branch  Drive,  and 
he  would  have  broken  all  the  command- 
ments seriatim  if  that  would  have  helped 
the  logs  along.  Captain  Hilton  of  Chesun- 
cook,  between  laughter  and  vexation,  was 
telling  once  how  Sebat  came  along  "play- 
ing big  Injun,"  with  a  crowd  of  fellows  tag- 
ging after  to  do  his  commands,  and  how 
he  cleaned  up  the  'Suncook  shores  in  the 
interest  of  P.  L.  D.  "  After  he  was  gone 
along,  you  could  n't  find  a  paddle  nor  a 
peavey  anywhere,  unless  it  was  under  lock 
and  key.  He  could  n't  read  the  marks  on 
them,  and  he  had  to  keep  up  his  dignity, 
so  he  took  no  chances.  '  She  looks  like 
P.  L.  D.  ;  best  way  you  took  him,  boys.' 
He  even  carried  off  my  big  boom  anchor 
that  weighed  three  hundred.  ^  Dat  anchor, 
she  look  like  P.  L.  D.  ;  best  way  you  took 


246      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


him.'  P.  L.  D.  never  lost  anything  by 
Sebattis." 

Nor  could  his  other  employers  have  been 
greatly  dissatisfied.  Mr.  Dillingham,  the 
Indian  agent,  said  years  ago  that  Sebat  was 
trusted  more  than  any  other  Indian  that 
he  ever  knew.  Lumbermen  would  let  him 
go  into  the  woods  in  the  fall,  explore  his 
own  berth  of  timber,  locate  his  camp  and 
hovels,  build  the  same,  take  the  whole 
charge  of  some  thirty  men  and  ten  or  a 
dozen  horses,  and  bring  his  brook-drive 
down  to  the  main  drive,  without  having  a 
white  man  go  near  him  except  to  settle  with 
the  men.  Judged  by  this,  there  must  have 
been  some  ground  for  Sebat's  sharp  dis- 
tinction between  a  man  who  is  drunken  and 
a  competent  man  who  drinks. 

Sebat  was  quick  to  see  a  point.  John 
Ross  had  a  bad  jam  on  at  one  time,  too 
bad  a  jam  to  send  men  out  upon  against 
their  wishes.  "  If  you  want  to  go  out  and 
break  that  jam,  Sebat,  there's  a  chance  to 
get  your  name  in  the  papers,"  said  he. 

Sebattis  looked  at  him  as  sharp  as  a 
cock-sparrow.  "  What  good  do  dead  In- 


BLACK  SEBAT  247 


jun  get  damn  name  in  papers?"  said  he. 
He  knew  very  well  that  between  the  po- 
lice-court records  and  the  funeral  notices, 
there  was  no  room  in  the  papers  for  an 
Indian. 

"  Sebat,"  said  one  of  his  many  employ- 
ers, willing  to  do  a  good  deed  for  the 
world,  "  you  ought  n't  to  swear  so.  Don't 
you  know  that  you  won't  ever  get  to  hea- 
ven if  you  swear  like  that  ?  " 

Sebat  considered  the  proposition  half  a 
second,  stopping  his  work  to  do  so.  "  I 
tell  you  what,  Jim  ;  we  goin'  give  him 
hard  one  !  "  Once  more  it  was  the  Penob- 
scot man,  self-reliant  and  quite  confident 
of  arriving. 

In  this  story  of  running  Canaan  Falls 
there  is  no  sure  evidence  that  Sebattis  was 
the  bowman  of  the  boat ;  but  another  inci- 
dent will  show  well  enough  that  it  could 
have  been  no  other,  —  not  while  he  was 
in  the  boat,  as  we  know  that  he  was.  The 
story  is  delightfully  Sebattis,  too. 

It  was  late  in  the  Civil  War,  when  men 
were  in  great  demand,  high  bounties  being 
offered  to  substitutes.    One  day  a  friend 


248      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


said,  "  Do  you  know  a  black  little  Indian 
who  calls  himself  Sebattis  Solomon  ?  " 

"I  should  think  I  might/'  was  the  reply. 
"  He  has  worked  in  my  haying  crew  for 
three  years  now  ;  he  enlisted  only  the  other 
day  and  went  straight  off  to  war." 

The  other  laughed.  "  Where  do  you 
suppose  he  got  to  ?  Not  to  the  war  at  all, 
for  he  did  n't  enlist.  I  was  in  the  provost- 
marshal's  office  the  other  day,  and  this  fel- 
low came  in,  as  drunk  as  an  owl,  with  a 
lumberman  who  had  been  drafted,  and  who 
offered  him  eight  hundred  dollars  bounty 
to  go  in  his  place.  He  was  in  his  shirt- 
sleeves, with  a  fig-drum  on  his  head  for 
a  hat,  and  was  marching  around  all  ready 
to  go  to  war ;  the  job  just  suited  him.  He 
said  his  name  was  Sebattis  Solomon." 

"  It  certainly  was  ;  that  is  Black  Sebat." 

"  He  marched  up  to  the  enlisting  offi- 
cer, and  the  first  thing  he  said  was :  ^  We 
want  'list.  We  want  for  'list  um  colonel ! ' 
That  was  a  pretty  literal  application  of 
the  principle  of  room  near  the  top.  They 
told  him  that  they  had  no  vacancies  just 
then  in  that  rank,  but  they  could  give 


BLACK  SEBAT  249 


him  a  good  place  a  little  lower  down,  with 
the  rank  of  a  full  private.  But  he  in- 
sisted on  enlisting  as  a  colonel.  ^  We 
want  for  'list  um  colonel !  '  That  was  all 
that  could  be  got  out  of  him.  He  went 
off  without  enlisting  at  all." 

Sebattis,  it  is  plain,  had  a  Penobscot 
man's  opinion  of  his  own  capabilities.  He 
knew  that  any  man  who  could  drive  four 
white  horses,  or  handle  thirty  Penobscot 
lumbermen,  or  take  a  drive  down  in  the 
spring,  was  perfectly  qualified  to  command 
a  paltry  thousand  of  counter-jumpers.  No, 
sir  !  It  was  colonel  or  nothing  !  Not  even 
that  rank  of  full  private  and  those  eight 
hundred  dollars  —  a  large  sum  to  a  man 
who  has  holes  in  all  his  pockets  —  could 
break  his  determination  to  take  nothing 
below  his  deserts.  Therefore  one  has  no 
hesitancy  in  saying  that  he  was  the  bow- 
man of  that  boat  which  ran  Canaan  Falls, 
because  there  would  have  been  trouble  if 
he  had  not  been ;  nor  that,  even  if  the 
intention  did  not  originate  with  him,  as 
was  most  likely,  he  was  the  one  who  sanc- 
tioned it.  It  was  like  Sebattis  Solomon  to 


250      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


have  ideals  which  he  held  high  and  fol- 
lowed loyally,  even  though  he  got  mired 
sometimes  in  the  muck  of  his  daily  life. 

And  so,  through  the  return  of  the 
river-drivers  triumphant,  their  idealization 
of  John  Ross,  because  he  always  led  them 
to  victory,  the  dogged  faithfulness  and 
fantastic  pride  of  Black  Sebat,  we  come 
back  to  the  Connecticut  River  again,  to 
Canaan  Falls  in  the  blithe  June  weather, 
when  a  little  farther  down  the  river,  how- 
ever it  may  be  there,  the  laurel  is  white 
as  snow  on  the  hillsides,  and  the  thrasher 
sings  and  the  wood-thrush,  and  the  scarlet 
tanager  flashes  a  living  coal  among  the 
green  of  the  chestnut-trees. 

I  never  saw  the  place,  know  nothing  of 
it,  save  as  these  men  told  the  story,  and 
repeat  that  only  from  the  memory  of  many 
years  back ;  but  if  it  was  as  they  said, 
Canaan  Falls  was  a  rapid  which  had  never 
been  run  within  the  memory  of  man.  All 
were  agreed  that  it  was  impossible  water. 
Just  above  the  falls,  where  the  full  summer 
strength  of  the  great  river  was  rushing 
down,  a  bridge  crossed,  a  bridge  with  stone 


BLACK  SEBAT  251 


piers.  Behind  each  pier  played  an  eddy, 
and  on  the  lower  side  of  one  was  a  ring- 
bolt drilled  into  the  rock.  John  Ross's 
drive  was  down  as  far  as  Hanover,  and 
one  boat's  crew  waited  behind  this  pier 
while  two  of  the  men  went  uptown  on  an 
errand.  There  were  four  Indians  in  the 
boat,  —  Sebattis  Solomon,  Mitchell  Soc 
Francis,  Sappiel  Orson,  and  Sebattis  Clos- 
sian.  Three  out  of  the  four  had  been 
drinking,  though  which  was  the  fourth 
may  be  left  to  their  intimate  friends  to  de- 
termine ;  it  could  not  have  been  Sebattis 
Solomon,  because  he  would  have  resented 
the  imputation  of  sobriety  quite  as  quickly 
as  he  did  its  opposite. 

It  was  snug  and  comfortable  there,  and 
they  gathered  in  the  middle  of  the  boat 
and  stretched  out  their  big  spike-boots ; 
perhaps,  if  the  errand  was  a  long  one  and 
the  boat  dry,  they  curled  down  crosswise 
amidships,  reclining  against  her  flaring 
sides,  smoking  and  whittling.  There  they 
sat,  hats  pulled  down  or  pushed  back, — 
for  who  ever  saw  a  river-driver  without 
his  hat  at  one  extreme  or  the  other?  — 


252     THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


and  laughed  and  chatted  in  Indian,  gos- 
siping, as  Indians  love  to  do,  over  the 
long-winded  nothings  which  they  spin  out 
so  attractively.  It  was  fine  June  weather, 
the  drive  was  all  right ;  no  thought  now 
of  those  great  meadows  in  Massachu- 
setts where  the  current  eats  in  under  one 
bank,  leaving  the  other  high  and  dry,  nor 
of  the  river's  tortuous  windings,  nor  the 
Ox-bow,  nor  the  strong  water  at  Titan's 
Pier,  nor  the  falls  at  Holyoke,  nor  the 
shallows  below  the  falls ;  they  did  not 
know  the  river  and  the  "grief"  ahead  of 
them  ;  they  lay  and  chatted  like  the  bob- 
olinks that  sang  above  them  in  the  grassy 
banks.  Every  now  and  then  a  step 
sounded  on  the  planking  of  the  bridge ; 
perhaps  a  shaking  of  dust  came  sifting 
down  and  was  filtered  in  a  band  of  sun- 
light, —  men's  steps,  sharp  and  quick ; 
women's  steps,  short  and  fussy  ;  children's 
steps,  uneven,  joyously  eager,  or  loiter- 
ing by  turns,  as  they  paused  or  hastened, 
fancy-struck.  Not  all  of  the  steps  passed. 
Those  who  stopped  to  look  over  the  rail 
saw  beneath  the  queer  sharp-ended  boat 


BLACK  SEBAT 


and  the  four  black,  rough-looking  men, 
talking  a  strange,  soft  language  with  liquid 
gutturals  and  pretty  circumflexes ;  they 
saw  them  whittling  in  a  strange  way  with 
a  strange-looking  knife,  drawing  it  toward  « 
them  with  great  precision,  and  they  saw 
them  also  passing  from  hand  to  hand  a 
flat  black  bottle.  The  men  were  drinking 
quietly,  not  enough  to  incapacitate  them, 
—  which,  as  Sebattis  said,  "can't  be  done." 
These  men  were  doing  nothing  which 
they  considered  reprehensible,  and  one  of 
them  never  drank.  There  was  some  joke 
on  hand  about  the  bottle  just  then.  Se- 
battis Solomon  had  looked  into  it  last,  a 
little  too  long,  perhaps,  for  the  next  man, 
holding  it  up  to  the  light,  shook  it  gently, 
as  if  to  make  more  of  what  was  in  it. 
And  he  murmured  ruefully  in  English, 
"Seems  like  them  whiskey  she 's  thun- 
derin'  few!"  Then  he  passed  the  empty 
flask  to  the  man  who  did  not  drink,  who 
threw  it  into  the  river,  and  they  all  laughed 
softly.  They  were  having  as  good  a  time 
as  a  family  of  muskrats  before  the  white 
folks  disturbed  them. 


254     THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


For  the  feet  up  on  the  bridge  kept  up 
their  rap-tap-tap.  More  and  more  of 
them  came,  and  they  kept  stopping.  Few 
passed,  it  would  seem  ;  for,  looking  up, 
one  saw  a  line  of  faces  looking  down, 
straight  down  upon  that  boat. 

The  Indians  talked  to  each  other  in 
Indian,  commenting  upon  the  number  of 
people  who  were  curious  to  look  at  an 
Indian,  as  if  his  place  was  in  a  show,  and 
they  chaffed  Sebattis  Solomon  as  being  fit 
for  the  part  of  the  monkey,  turning  an 
organ-crank  in  pantomime  and  pulling  an 
imaginary  string;  Sebat  was  the  butt  of 
all  sorts  of  witticisms. 

Then  a  woman's  high  voice  said,  "  Ask 
them,  why  don't  you?  "  They  heard  that. 

Then  a  man  hailed  them.  "  What  time 
are  you  going  to  run  these  falls  ? " 

"  Ugh-hugh!  said  Black  Sebat  sharply, 
turning  to  the  next  man  and  repeating  it  in 
Indian  as  if  the  man  could  not  understand 
English.  "  He  says,  ^  What  time  are  you 
going  to  run  these  falls  ? '  All  these  people 
are  waiting  to  see  us  run  these  falls.'' 

No  direct  answer  did  he  make  to  his 


BLACK  SEBAT  255 


questioner  on  the  bridge,  which  was  an 
Indian  trait ;  but  there  began  an  animated 
jabber  among  themselves  in  their  own 
tongue.  It  was  the  first  notion  that  any 
of  them  had  of  running  Canaan  Falls;  for 
everybody  who  knew  about  water  knew  that 
the  place  could  not  be  run.  Some  foolish 
loiterer,  seeing  the  boat  holding  there,  and 
perhaps  not  even  knowing  that  an  eddy 
is  a  good  place  to  wait  in,  nor  how  many 
men  make  a  boat's  crew,  nor  that  water- 
men do  not  commonly  risk  their  lives  for 
the  pleasure  of  people  who  know  nothing 
about  logs  and  water,  not  caring  over- 
much for  their  approval,  had  started  the 
rumor  that  the  Indians  were  going  to  run 
the  falls.  And  already  upon  the  end  of 
the  bridge  fell  the  sharp  pat  of  running 
feet  coming  to  see  the  Indians  act  in  the 
melodrama  of  running  Canaan  Falls. 

It  was  not  that  which  moved  them  to 
do  it ;  there  was  nothing  of  the  purely 
spectacular  about  it ;  Joe  Orson,  when  he 
told  the  story,  revealed  that  clearly  enough, 
for,  though  at  the  time  he  told  it  he  thought 
it  was  himself  instead  of  his  brother  who 


256     THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


was  in  the  boat,  all  the  more  did  what  he 
say  demonstrate,  by  its  avowal  of  his  will- 
ingness to  have  done  the  same,  and  his 
approval  of  what  was  done,  that  a  perfectly 
pure  and  lofty  motive  impelled  them  to 
the  act. 

Perhaps  the  one  sober  man  tried  to  dis- 
suade them  ;  for  he  would  see  that  the 
foolish  report  of  foolish  idlers  did  not 
bind  men  to  risk  their  lives.  But  the  ideas 
of  the  others  were  just  enough  out  of  focus 
to  make  them  loom  grandly  ;  prudence 
did  not  preach  to  them  half  so  loud  as  it 
would  have  done  an  hour  before.  They 
saw  larger  relations,  grander  achievements, 
the  ideal  beckoning  them  ;  they  felt  the 
pressure  of  moral  obligation.  It  is  a  stage 
that  comes  to  an  Indian  in  this  condition 
with  remarkable  regularity  of  recurrence. 
He  needs  just  that  stimulus  to  bring  all 
his  powers  out  of  a  dual  and  antagonistic 
relation  into  harmonious  working  ;  for  he 
is  not  one  man,  but  two  —  a  white  man 
and  an  Indian,  and  only  the  finest  and  the 
strongest  among  them  can  bridge  that  gulf 
by  their  own  wills. 


BLACK  SEBAT  257 


So  they  talked  rapidly,  gesturing  and 
arguing.  Then  Sebattis  Solomon  stood 
up  in  the  stern  and  picked  out  a  course. 
Then,  while  the  others  found  their  places, 
he  ran  forward  to  the  bow,  cast  off  the 
painter  from  the  ring-bolt,  and  swung  her 
to  the  stream.  So  they  went  down  into 
the  white  of  Canaan  Falls. 

How  they  fared  I  cannot  even  imagine, 
not  knowing  the  place.  What  sort  of  wa- 
ter it  was,  too  deep,  too  scanty,  too  rocky, 
too  beset  with  heaving  boils,  they  never 
told  me.  We  had  few  watermen  their 
equals,  yet  they  could  not  make  the  run. 
The  boat  swamped  and  was  wrecked.  The 
men  were  thrown  out  into  the  swirl  and 
rush  of  the  water  and  carried  down  among 
rocks  and  white  boils  into  the  race  of  the 
rapids  below.  Three  were  saved,  Sebattis 
Solomon  being  pulled  in  by  a  man  who 
ran  out  and  reached  a  pick-pole  to  him 
as  he  was  being  swept  past ;  he  grasped 
the  extreme  tip  of  it,  but  such  was  the 
grip  of  his  horny  fingers  that  he  held  with 
one  hand  in  all  that  current  and  was  drawn 
out  safe.  The  man  who  had  the  best 


258      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


chance  of  all,  who  had  won  through  to 
safety,  and  was  resting  in  the  eddy  behind  a 
pier  of  logs  below  the  fall,  in  attempting  to 
break  through  the  current  and  swim  ashore, 
was  caught  by  the  undertow  and  drowned. 

Joe  Orson  told  the  story  in  the  saloon 
of  the  old  Cambridge,  steaming  home  from 
their  great  Connecticut  River  Drive,  his 
eyes  very  bright,  his  whisper  most  impres- 
sively aspirate.  He  was  himself  in  just  the 
condition  to  see  things  large,  and  no  doubt 
he  interpreted  all  more  truly  and  even 
more  dramatically  for  the  slight  mistake  of 
not  being  able  to  tell  whether  he  was  him- 
self or  his  brother.  It  held  a  noble  pathos, 
too.  This  was  no  crack-brained,  dare-devil 
feat,  but  an  act  of  the  highest  devotion. 

"  You  see  we  had  to  go.  There  was 
younk  man,  old  man,  boy,  gal,  all  sorts 
was  lookin'  right  down  on  us.  Oldtown 
Injun  she  got  great  name  for  ribber-dribin'. 
We  mus'  go.  We  knew  it  was  die  that 
time,  but  we  must  n'  go  back  on  our 
name  1 " 

"  Both  sweet  and  becoming  it  is  to  lay 
down  one's  life  for  one's  country,"  sings 


BLACK  SEBAT  259 

the  stately  Roman  poet.  Four  Penobscot 
Indians,  men  who  have  no  country,  in  the 
face  of  dangers  which  they  fully  compre- 
hend, cheerfully  elect  to  die  for  the  honor 
of  the  tribe  ;  and  the  man  who  told  it 
would  have  done  the  same ;  and  all  the 
others  who  were  there  approved  it  and 
would  have  done  the  same.  The  honor 
of  the  tribe,  the  fame  of  the  West  Branch 
Drive,  the  reputation  of  the  Penobscot 
man,  were  the  ideals  that  beckoned  them. 

Oh,  the  folly  of  all  self-sacrifice,  the 
vanity  of  all  things  beautiful,  the  lying 
promise  of  spiritual  ends  which  the  cynic 
preaches  !  "  This  might  have  been  sold 
for  much  and  given  to  the  poor  !  "  Verily. 
Yet  when  the  poor  had  eaten  and  drunken 
it,  what  then  ?  But  the  precious  waste- 
fulness, preserved  within  a  book,  —  how 
many  are  fed  from  the  ambrosia  of  such  a 
fair  and  noble  deed  ! 

"  But  they  were  drunk  when  they  did 
it,"  cry  the  modern  disciples,  indignant  at 
seeing  the  virtue  of  sobriety  infracted,  "and 
that  takes  away  the  merit  of  the  act."  Yet 
remember  that  the  thoughts  which  came 


26o     THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


then  to  them  were  but  the  reflexes  and 
enlargements  of  the  thoughts  which  filled 
their  sober  hours,  not  something  new  and 
unaccustomed,  but  what  they  commonly 
concealed,  and  perhaps  could  not  act  out 
with  full  volition.  Prudence  might  have 
prevented  the  actual  doing  of  the  deed, 
dumbness  might  have  tied  Joe  Orson's 
tongue  in  telling  of  it,  had  they  been  strictly 
temperate ;  but  in  all  the  thought  would 
have  been  there,  the  impulse  would  have 
been  there,  the  binding  force  of  pride,  the 
pure  ideal  of  an  honorable  sacrifice,  would 
still  have  been  a  motive  working  latently, 
even  though  we  had  never  seen  it  as  an 
active  force. 

What  drives  logs  to  market  ?  Stout 
muscle ;  strong  will ;  pure  sentiment.  Even 
here  the  Ideal  has  its  place. 

The  gamesters  and  loiterers  about  the 
hotels  in  Hartford  were  laying  bets,  five 
to  one,  that  that  fellow  from  the  Penob- 
scot would  lose  his  whole  drive.  A  very 
quiet  stranger  in  brown  was  going  about 
taking  up  small  amounts. 


BLACK  SEBAT  261 


*^Are  you  a  stranger  here?"  asked  a 
good-natured  man ;  "  well,  then,  take  a 
friend's  advice  and  don't  bet  against  a  sure 
thing;  we  have  lived  on  this  river  some 
time,  and  that  drive 's  hung  up,  a  dead 
loss." 

Still  the  quiet  stranger  kept  right  on 
taking  up  small  amounts. 

A  week  later  came  the  word  that  the 
drive  was  safe,  down  to  Springfield,  where 
it  could  be  towed  the  rest  of  the  way.  Then 
the  stranger  went  around  settling  bills  that 
brought  him  in  five  to  one. 

"  I  hate  to  take  money  on  a  sure  thing 
like  this,"  said  he  apologetically. 

A  loser  hissed,  Cheat !  You  knew  it ! 
You  knew  what  we  did  n't." 

The  stranger  looked  at  him ;  he  melted, 
—  it  was  a  hot  day. 

"  I  guess  I  did  know  what  you  did  n't,'* 
said  he  very  quietly.  "  I 've  seen  the  West 
Branch  Drive  before  —  I 'm  Penobscot 
myself  —  and  I  know  John  Ross." 

But  there  are  no  such  unsatisfactory  peo- 
ple in  the  world  to  talk  to  as  the  fine  and 


262      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


finicky  folk  who  refuse  to  see  by  any  light 
but  the  fox-fire  of  their  own  prejudices. 
The  man  behind  the  palm-leaf  fan  was 
fast  asleep. 


IX 


RESCUE 


A  FORGOTTEN  story,  a  nameless  hero. 

Who  the  man  was  no  one  knows,  except 
that  he  was  a  Spencer.  This  in  no  way 
distinguishes  him ;  it  is  but  saying,  in  other 
words,  that  he  was  a  riverman,  and  begs 
the  question  of  his  identity,  the  Spencers 
being  not  a  family,  but  a  tribe.  We  might 
guess  that  his  name  was  Elijah,  and  guess 
aright  most  likely  ;  but  this  is  nothing  by 
which  he  could  be  discriminated,  for  every 
Spencer  who  was  not  named  something  else 
was  named  Elijah. 

What  sort  of  a  Spencer  was  he  ?  That 
is  just  what  the  story  refuses  to  tell  us: 
good  or  bad  ;  honest  or  knavish;  lettered 
or  illiterate ;  a  sober,  thrifty,  useful  citi- 
zen, or  the  most  worthless  ever  spawned 
in  Argyle,  all  that  we  know  for  a  certainty 
is  that  he  had  in  him  the  right  stuff  of 
heroes.  For  out  of  all  the  rescues  that  I 
ever  heard  of,  this  is  the  one  which  had  in 


266      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


it  the  least  of  bravado  and  the  most  of 
determined  courage,  the  one  which  the  man 
who  started  out  to  make  it  might  have 
given  up  with  good  excuse  at  any  point, 
and  yet  that  he  seems  never  to  have  thought 
of  giving  up  for  a  moment,  but  fought 
through  in  the  face  of  incredible  obstacles. 

His  reward?  To  be  forgotten  so  en- 
tirely that  no  one  knows  his  name.  Almost 
is  the  deed  itself  passed  out  of  memory. 
I  heard  it  fifteen  years  ago  from  Reed 
McPheters,  when  we  were  encamped  close 
by  where  it  happened,  and  in  all  the  years 
since,  asking  this  one  and  that  one  who 
has  spent  his  life  upon  the  river,  I  found 
no  one  who  knew  the  tale.  It  sounded  all 
straight,  they  said,  but  they  had  never 
heard  of  it,  and  there  were  so  many  Spen- 
cers ;  they  could  n't  guess  which  one  this 
was.  I  despaired  of  ever  learning  more, 
when  at  last  I  was  directed  to  the  brother 
of  one  of  the  men  engaged.  He  certified 
to  the  main  points  and  added  new  details. 
This  is  the  story,  built  up  from  both  ac- 
counts; it  may  be  accepted  as  not  far  from 
the  facts. 


RESCUE 


267 


It  happened  up  near  Fowler's  Carry, 
where  now  is  the  city  of  Millinocket. 
Whose  wildest  dreams  ten  years  ago  would 
ever  have  fabled  a  modern  city  springing 
up  within  the  fastnesses  of  that  forest? 
For  more  than  sixty  years,  the  only  house 
between  Little  Schoodic  and  Chesuncook 
had  been  the  Fowler  homestead  on  the 
lower  end  of  the  carry.  There  or  near  by 
there,  for  fifty-four  years,  up  to  the  year 
1884,  when  they  sold  it  to  Charley  Powers, 
who  in  turn  sold  the  land  to  build  a  city 
on,  no  one  but  Fowlers  had  ever  lived 
on  Fowler's  Carry.  They  were  pioneers 
among  a  race  of  pioneers  and  watermen  of 
superlative  excellence.  It  did  not  hurt  the 
pride  of  any  man  to  hear  it  said  that,  be- 
tween the  Lower  Lakes  and  Medway,  the 
Fowler  boys  could  do  on  the  river  what  no 
other  men  dared  to  do.  Everybody  was 
free  to  admit  that  much.  "  Those  Fowler 
boys,"  as  Mrs.  McCauslin  said  to  Thoreau 
so  long  ago  as  1 846,  "  are  perfect  ducks  for 
the  water."  As  well  they  might  be,  brought 
up  in  the  woods  with  no  neighbors  within 
miles,  and  never  a  highroad  except  in  win- 


268      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


ter  but  such  as  was  afforded  by  a  wild  and 
frothing  river,  rushing  down  over  endless 
rapids  and  falls. 

At  the  time  of  this  story,  the  two  brothers 
Frank  and  John  Fowler,  with  their  fami- 
lies, were  living  in  the  old  homestead  on 
the  carry.  To  understand  at  all  this  story, 
it  is  needful  to  bear  in  mind  the  lay  of  the 
land ;  for  this  man  Spencer  had  to  swing 
around  a  circle  of  not  less  than  nine  miles 
before  he  could  accomplish  what  he  started 
out  to  do,  namely  to  rescue  four  men 
who  were  in  great  peril  on  the  Gray  Rock 
of  Island  Falls.  The  difficulty  is  that 
Fowler's,  unlike  all  the  other  carries  of  the 
West  Branch,  does  not  skirt  the  river-bank, 
but  is,  or  was,  a  cross-country  road  from 
water  to  water,  cutting  off  a  great  bend  in 
the  river.  To  one  looking  up  the  river 
from  the  Forks  at  Medway,  it  is  as  if  he 
held  a  sickle  left-handed,  with  his  thumb 
stuck  straight  out  where  he  grasped  the 
handle.  At  the  tip  of  the  blade,  like  a 
plum  upon  the  point  of  the  sickle,  would 
be  Quakish  Lake  ;  the  curving  steel  would 
be  the  West  Branch  of  the  Penobscot,  tear- 


RESCUE 


269 


ing  down  a  rocky  course,  some  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  of  fall  in  about  four  miles ; 
the  handle,  with  the  knuckles  around  it, 
would  be  Shad  Pond,  and  the  outstretched 
thumb  would  be  MilHnocket  Stream  com- 
ing in  from  the  north.  Now  Fowler's  Carry 
ran  from  a  point  about  two  miles  up  Mil- 
linocket  Stream  to  a  point  about  a  fourth 
of  a  mile  below  Quakish  Lake  at  the  tip 
of  the  sickle.  The  carry  was  called  two 
miles  long,  which  in  Maine  always  means 
abundant  measure,  and  yet  it  was  a  far 
shorter  portage  than  would  have  been  re- 
quired in  following  the  river  with  all  its 
falls  :  first,  as  one  leaves  Quakish,  Rhine's 
Pitch  of  about  ten  feet ;  then  Island  Falls 
of  two  miles  of  very  strong  water  with  a 
heavy  Tall, — twenty  feet  in  twenty  rods  in 
one  place,  —  and  Grand  Falls,  a  mile  long, 
with  the  Grand  Pitch,  twenty  feet  perpen- 
dicular, just  before  the  river  enters  Shad 
Pond.  Fowler's,  undoubtedly  chosen  by 
the  Indians  ages  ago  as  the  shortest  and  best 
route  from  lake  to  lake,  did  not  go  near  the 
river ;  in  most  places  it  was  from  two  to 
more  than  three  miles  away  from  the  river. 


270      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


It  was  the  very  last  day  of  April,  1867, 
when  Scott  and  Rollins  turned  out  their 
logs  from  the  boom  on  Quakish  Lake. 
Theirs  was  not  the  main  West  Branch 
Drive,  but  a  private  drive,  which  got  into 
Quakish  much  earlier  and  was  worked 
along  by  a  single  boat's  crew  of  seven 
men.  That  is  why  no  one  knows  about 
the  matter;  for  if  the  success  of  a  jest  lies  in 
the  ear  of  the  hearer,  much  more  does  the 
memory  of  a  heroic  deed  depend  upon  the 
eye  of  the  spectator.  But  in  this  case  had 
there  been  on-lookers,  they  never  would 
have  permitted  Spencer  to  do  what  he  did ; 
they  would  have  insisted  upon  helping,  and 
so  would  have  spoiled  the  story. 

The  last  of  April  —  seven  men  working 
on  the  logs  at  Quakish,  one  of  tliem  a 
Spencer.  One  who  knows  the  place  and 
the  season  has  to  stop  and  think  about 
what  it  brings  back  to  him,  —  crisp  air; 
freezing  nights ;  snowdrifts  in  the  shaded 
hollows,  and  patches  of  dark  ice,  covered 
with  hemlock  needles,  among  the  black 
growth ;  the  chittering  of  red  squirrels 
chasing  each  other  and  the  pleasant  con- 


RESCUE 


271 


versation  of  chickadees  consulting  where 
to  dig  their  nest.  The  round-leaved  yel- 
low violet  is  out  then,  even  so  far  north  as 
that,  and  the  brown-winged  Vanessa  but- 
terfly. How  they  endure  the  freezing  nights 
no  one  knows,  but  for  weeks  now,  fuzzy 
black-ended  brown  caterpillars  have  been 
crawling  around  on  the  snow.  The  bees 
are  nosing  about  the  woodpiles,  their 
heads  close  to  the  sappy  ends  of  the 
sticks,  and  the  little  flies  that  dance  like 
tiny  sprites  in  the  golden  light  of  sunset 
are  treading  up  and  down  on  air  in  their 
bewildering  mazes.  Out  in  the  fields  the 
sheep  snifi^  the  earth,  and  the  cattle  bite 
it  for  a  relish  ;  the  ploughed  land  lies  in 
furrows,  wet  and  rank  to  the  nostril,  a 
wholesome  smell — for  one  must  remem- 
ber again  that  spring  comes  late  to  these 
northern  clearings.  Leaves  there  would 
be  none  upon  the  hard  wood;  but  the  red 
maple  might  be  blossomed  like  coral  and 
the  poplar  beginning  to  fringe  itself  with 
silvery  tassels,  while  birch  and  alder  showed 
their  corded  catkins  of  twisted  bullion  and 
the  "  pussies on  the  willows  were  large 


272      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


enough  fairly  to  be  called  "  cats,"  and  were 
alive  with  bees.  The  squaw-bush  '  would 
have  lost  something  of  the  scarlet  lacquer 
of  its  stems,  and  the  big  marsh  willows 
would  be  less  golden  in  their  twigs.  Al- 
ready the  partridges  would  have  quit  their 
diet  of  birch  and  poplar  buds  and  be  feed- 
ing on  the  shrubby  willows  in  the  lowlands, 
or  foraging  for  the  green  leaves  of  last 
year's  clover  and  goldthread.  Already  the 
fish-hawk  would  be  at  work  at  Shad  Pond, 
carrying  sticks  to  repair  his  family  home- 
stead, while  up  at  Quakish,  his  natural 
enemy  and  bully,  the  great  bald  eagle, 
might  be  whiling  away  his  idle  time  in 
honest  fishing  from  his  old  station  on  a 
boomstick. 

One  never  knows  the  idyllic  charm  of 
our  northern  woods  who  has  not  seen  them 
in  April,  when  it  is  all  a  feast  of  birds  and 
buds  and  waking  life.  Midsummer  does 
not  compare  with  this.  This  month  be- 
longs to  the  birds  and  flowers  ;  but  most  of 
all  to  the  robin.  I  cannot  tell  this  story 

I  A  local  name  for  the  Cornus  stolonifera,  red-osier 
dogwood. 


RESCUE 


273 


without  giving  the  robins  the  place  which  I 
know  they  must  have  had  in  it,  —  great 
husky  fellows,  as  red  as  blood  in  the  lifting 
between  showers  that  made  a  golden  sunset, 
sitting  high  in  the  treetops  and  splitting 
their  throats  with  their  rain-carol,  singing  in 
jubilance  at  being  back  again,  glad  to  find 
once  more  the  corner  of  the  earth  that  they 
were  born  in,  and  trolling  forth  such  lusty 
music  that  all*  their  pertness  and  swagger 
and  pilfering  of  a  later  date  is  forgiven  in 
advance.  Of  all  the  birds  of  springtime, 
I  would  like  best  to  be  the  robin  just  get- 
ting back  to  his  old  home ;  for  it  is  brave 
and  blithe  and  bonny  that  he  is,  and  he  is 
April  to  all  of  us  in  the  far  north. 

So  here  there  must  have  been  robins, 
cheerful  in  the  face  of  all  weathers,  singing 
their  best  when  the  skies  are  lowering  and 
the  mist  drives  down  the  lake.  For  what- 
ever may  be  the  joys  of  April  at  its  loveli- 
est, it  would  seem  that  this  was  a  bad  one. 
There  are  evidences  in  the  story  that  much 
rain  had  fallen  and  was  still  falling,  else  why 
such  a  rapid  rise  of  water  after  the  most  of 
the  snow  was  gone  and  the  river  should  have 


274      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


been  quieting  down  to  the  ordinary  driving- 
pitch?  Quakish,  then,  instead  of  a  sapphire 
lake  girdled  with  the  green  of  spruces,  must 
have  been  gray  and  mist-enshrouded,  the 
nights  warmer  than  on  fairer  days,  and  the 
days  alternations  of  misty  sunshine  and 
smart  showers  of  finely  sifted  rain,  —  a 
whole  week  of  wet  weather  that  melted  the 
snows  in  the  woods,  that  overfilled  the  bogs, 
that  left  all  the  mosses  gree*n  and  spongy, 
overflowing  in  little  streams  which  trickled 
down  all  the  tiny  runlets,  and  that  dripped 
from  the  mossy  cedars  leaning  out  over 
Quakish,  funereally  draped  in  gray-green 
moss,  —  good  weather  enough  for  robins, 
who  love  the  wet,  but  not  such  good  wea- 
ther for  men  driving  logs. 

The  trouble,  so  Reed  said,  was  in  turn- 
ing the  logs  out  of  the  boom  in  Quakish 
too  early.  Just  what  that  means  is  doubt- 
ful, if  it  does  not  imply  long-continued  rain, 
which  would  swell  the  river  rapidly  and 
make  the  work  of  driving  the  logs  more  dif- 
ficult and  dangerous  than  ordinary.  What- 
ever it  means,  the  very  first  thing,  they 
got  a  jam  on  the  old  Gray  Rock  just  below 


RESCUE 


275 


Rhine's  Pitch  and  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
above  the  head  of  Island  Falls.  It  was  a 
middle-jam,  which  is  the  worst  to  pick,  and 
they  had  only  a  single  boat's  crew  to  take 
care  of  it.  Scott,  who  was  one  of  the  head 
men  of  that  drive,  went  down  to  Fowler's 
at  the  lower  end  of  the  carry  at  once,  and 
offered  the  two  brothers,  John  and  Frank, 
fifteen  dollars  a  day  to  go  up  and  handle 
boats  and  do  general  work.  That  was  the 
first  day  of  May,  and  that  very  day  Frank 
Fowler  had  gone  up  to  Big  Smith  Brook 
to  work  for  Fowler  and  Lynch.  We  hear 
no  more  of  Scott  in  this  story  ;  it  seems 
likely  that,  without  going  back  to  his  men 
at  all,  he  hastened  out  to  Medway,  twelve 
miles  away,  to  pick  up  a  crew  there,  and 
that  he  did  not  get  back  again  till  the  story 
was  over. 

Meantime  there  were  but  seven  men  to 
look  after  that  jam  and  whatever  logs  of 
theirs  were  running  free.  They  had  but 
their  one  boat,  which  it  would  never  do 
to  risk,  and  so  they  must  have  worked 
short-handed,  some  on  the  jam,  the  rest 
along  the  shore  keeping  the  boat  by  them, 


276      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


ready  to  rescue  the  others  if  anything  hap- 
pened. The  water  must  have  been  terribly 
rough  then,  and  one  who  knows  what  to 
listen  for  in  imagination  can  hear  the  hiss  of 
the  great  boils  and  the  bursting  of  the  bub- 
bles in  the  long  white  foam-streaks  striping 
the  waves  which  went  rushing  past, running 
deep  and  wicked.  Out  there  in  the  scuds 
of  rain,  one  who  knows  what  to  see  can  see 
once  more  the  piled-up  middle-jam  and  the 
four  men  upon  it,  red  shirts  and  peavies, 
pulling  and  prying  and  pushing  to  loosen 
one  by  one  the  great  jackstraws  under 
their  feet  and  send  them  darting  down  the 
rushing  river,  —  precarious  work,  this,  to 
pry  out  the  foundations  under  your  feet 
when  you  know  that  there  is  nothing  be- 
neath but  water  running  at  a  race-horse 
rate,  and  below,  two  miles  of  dangerous 
falls. 

How  long  the  men  had  been  working 
on  that  jam,  why  Spencer  and  the  others 
started  to  take  them  off,  at  what  time  of 
day  the  catastrophe  happened,  neither 
account  satisfactorily  determines.  Reed 
understood  that  the  jam  hauled  suddenly. 


RESCUE 


277 


and  left  only  about  twenty  logs  upon  the 
rock,  with  the  four  men  on  them.  Frank 
Fowler,  who  should  know  if  any  man  does, 
says  otherwise,  that  the  jam  did  not  start 
till  some  time  in  the  night.  Even  without 
the  authority  of  his  statement,  this  would 
be  the  better  reason ;  for  the  former  sit- 
uation is  too  thrilling  by  half  for  a  real 
event,  and  instead  of  urging  Spencer  on  to 
such  desperate  efforts  would,  by  making 
it  hopeless  from  the  start,  have  left  him 
nothing  to  labor  for.  It  seems  most  prob- 
able that  the  larger  half  of  the  crew  had 
been  working  on  this  jam  since  Scott  left 
them  the  day  before  (for  it  is  now  the 
second  day  of  May,  1867),  other  three 
resting  or  working  near  the  boat,  to  be 
ready  in  case  of  accident ;  that  the  time 
must  have  been  not  far  from  six  o'clock, 
the  old-fashioned  sun-time,  which  came  a 
half  hour  later  by  the  light  than  the  rail- 
road standard  of  to-day ;  and  that  it  was 
now  approaching  supper-time,  and  the  boat 
was  coming  out  to  take  the  men  off.  For 
it  could  not  have  been  dark  enough  to  quit 
work  at  that  season,  even  of  a  lowery  or  a 


278      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


rainy  day  ;  but  the  river-driver's  supper 
hour  is  seven  o'clock,  and  as  these  were 
but  a  single  boat's  crev^,  too  ftw  men  to 
carry  a  cook  and  separate  wangan,  they 
must  leave  the  logs  long  enough  before 
dark  to  cook  for  themselves.  It  seems 
likely  that  it  was,  as  the  men  would  say, 
"just  about  half-past  hungry  time,"  and 
the  men  on  the  jam  saw  with  pleasure  the 
boat,  with  Spaulding,  Moores,  and  Spencer 
in  it,  dropping  down  to  take  them  off. 
Perhaps  the  rain  held  up  a  little  and  the 
yellow  of  the  sunset  behind  the  rain-cloud 
showed  through  it,  and  the  robins  in  the 
treetops  all  along  the  shore  were  singing, 
to  be  seen  but  not  to  be  heard  above  the 
tumult  of  the  water. 

"  Pretty  birds  them  be  to  sing,"  the 
men  might  have  remarked,  leaning  on 
their  peavies,  "  and  awful  nice  in  pies." 
It  may  sound  materialistic,  but  why  is  it 
not  better  that  a  robin  should  be  good 
in  a  pie  as  well  as  out  of  it  ?  They  were 
willing  enough  to  give  him  credit  for 
his  music,  but  supper  was  what  was  in 
their  thoughts.   And  here  were  Spaulding 


RESCUE 


279 


and  Moores  and  Spencer  letting  the  boat 
down,  two  with  their  poles,  one  at  the 
oars,  intending  to  drop  her  into  the  eddy 
below  the  jam.  Then  the  four  men  would 
tumble  in,  three  of  them  would  take  an 
oar  apiece,  the  boy  would  sit  aft  on  the 
lazy  seat,  and  back  they  would  go  to  camp- 
fire,  supper,  and  bed. 

Two  of  those  men  were  doomed  to 
make  their  bed  in  a  different  place  that 
night ;  and  but  for  a  miracle,  the  like  of 
which  I  never  heard  of  happening,  all  seven 
of  them  would  have  been  there  before 
morning. 

It  was  but  a  step  more  to  safety  in  the 
eddy,  when  snap  went  the  stern-pole,  and 
around  the  boat  swung  broadside  to  the 
current.  Before  they  could  straighten  her 
with  paddles  she  was  swept  down  upon  the 
head  of  Island  Falls.  She  struck  a  rock, 
cracked  open,  and  overset,  all  in  the  same 
instant.  Quick  ?  A  driving-boat  is  built 
to  act  quick ;  that  is  her  special  virtue. 

There  were  now  three  men  and  a  wrecked 
boat  in  the  water  of  Island  Falls,  and  four 
men  on  a  jam  in  the  middle  of  the  river. 


28o      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


powerless  to  save  them.  If  the  initial  dis- 
aster was  quick,  the  final  one  was  to  the 
spectators  a  prolonged  agony.  Two  of 
their  mates  they  saw  drowned  outright, 
and  for  the  third  there  was  no  hope.  There 
were  they,  four  wet,  hungry,  shivering 
men,  a  moment  before  so  near  to  blan- 
kets, supper,  and  fire,  now  abjectly  mis- 
erable on  a  log-jam  in  mid-river,  no  one 
knowing  of  their  plight,  rain  falling,  night 
coming  fast,  the  river  rising,  the  jam  they 
were  on  already  beginning  to  feel  the 
freshet  and  grow  uneasy,  their  own  danger 
imminent,  and  their  hearts  wrung  by  seeing 
a  catastrophe  which  they  could  have  in  no 
.wise  prevented.  They  were  hungry,  cold, 
wet,  miserable,  disheartened  men,  in  peril 
of  their  lives.  Did  the  robin  still  sing 
in  the  treetops?  Then  they  damned  his 
unseemly  levity,  and  in  the  same  breath 
wished  they  had  the  pie  he  was  made  for. 

Two  men  were  drowned  outright,  and 
so  have  nothing  further  to  do  with  the 
story.  No  doubt  they  were  as  good  men 
as  any  of  those  saved,  as  good  watermen. 


RESCUE 


281 


perhaps,  as  Spencer  was  ;  but  it  was  their 
fate  to  lose  their  lives,  not  to  give  them 
away.  Moores  was  found  about  a  month 
later  down  at  Jerry  Brook,  and  there  was 
buried.  Spaulding  was  not  discovered  till 
some  time  in  September,  under  a  log 
where  the  old  mill-pond  was,  down  at  Med- 
way,  sixteen  miles  below  where  he  was 
drowned.  *T  is  only  a  sample  of  what  all 
river-stories  are  like  ;  in  almost  all  some 
one  loses  his  life,  and  no  one  thinks  of 
him  afterward  except  the  family,  that  sets 
one  less  chair  at  table,  and  a  few  mates 
here  and  there,  who  date  their  stories  by 
the  year  such  and  such  an  one  was 
drowned. 

Meantime  Spencer,  on  whom  every- 
thing depends,  is  at  the  mercy  of  a  raging 
flood  on  the  head  of  Island  Falls.  There 
are  two  miles  of  this  tumultuous  water, 
but  the  River  helped  him.  All  watermen 
know  —  indeed,  any  one  may  observe  the 
same  thing  by  watching  even  a  gutter- 
current  —  that  all  swift  water  has  a  pulse- 
beat  ;  nominally  its  waves  are  stationary. 


282      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


but  every  now  and  then  there  comes  a 
larger  one,  swelling  quick  and  high  with 
a  sudden  throb,  quite  different  from  the 
ordinary  stationary  wave.  No  sooner  had 
Spencer  been  thrown  into  the  water  than 
one  of  these  great  waves  took  him  and 
lifted  him  fairly  up  on  the  bottom  of  his 
overturned  boat.  It  was  slippery  with  wet 
pitch  ;  it  was  narrow ;  it  had  no  keel ;  he 
could  not  have  held  on  at  all,  bucking  and 
rearing  as  it  did,  reeling  and  rocking,  as 
its  long  points,  bow  and  stern,  ploughed 
under  the  great  boils,  had  not  the  boat 
when  she  turned  over  hit  a  rock  so  hard 
as  to  split  one  side  open.  He  got  his 
fingers  into  the  crack,  and  it  nipped  them 
there. 

We  have  four  men  on  a  middle-jam 
waiting  to  be  drowned,  two  below  drowned 
already,  and  the  seventh  man  with  his 
fingers  caught  fast  in  the  crack  in  a  crazy 
old  boat  that  —  upside  down,  banging  into 
him,  overriding  him,  slatting  him  against 
rocks  and  logs,  half  drowned  with  spray 
and  rushing  waters,  half  stunned  with 
being  beaten  against  boat  and  rocks,  his 


RESCUE 


283 


fingers  crushed  and  aching  cruelly  — 
towed  him  the  whole  two  miles  down 
Island  Falls.  "  And  if  that  wasn't  some- 
thing of  an  experunce,  then  I  don't  never 
want  to  have  one  happen  to  me  !  "  says 
the  woodsman,  who  can  appreciate  better 
than  any  amateur  what  it  must  mean. 

It  takes  a  good  deal  to  drown  a  Spencer. 
There  is  a  story  current  about  four  Spen- 
cers and  four  Province  men,  a  Matta- 
wamkeag  crew,  going  out  in  1870  to  pick 
a  jam  on  the  upper  pitch  of  Piscataquis 
Falls.  When  they  saw  how  bad  the  water 
was,  two  of  the  Spencers  leaped  out  of 
the  boat  and  got  ashore  again ;  the  other 
two  Spencers  and  the  Province  men  were 
carried  over  the  falls.  The  Spencers  were 
all  right  in  the  water,  of  course  ;  they  ex- 
pected to  arrive  somewhere.  Old  Lute 
swam  ashore  about  half  a  mile  below,  with 
his  T.  D.  pipe  still  in  his  teeth.  He 
emerged  like  Neptune,  and  shook  the 
water  off  all  ready  for  some  more  river- 
driving.  Some  bystander,  a  little  curious, 
inquired  where  he  had  come  from.  He 
answered  that  he  was    right  down  from 


284      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


Piscataquis  Upper  Pitch,  and  he  guessed 
them  four  Bluenoses  that  was  in  the  boat 
with  him  was  all  drownded  by  that  time  !  " 
He  was  right,  too.  The  Spencer  whom 
he  did  not  worry  about  got  ashore  on  the 
boat. 

This  Spencer  was  dragged  down  through 
Island  Falls.  Just  as  he  reached  the  point 
where  he  did  not  care  to  travel  much  farther 
because  below  were  the  Grand  Falls  and 
Grand  Pitch,  which  nothing  can  go  over 
and  live,  the  boat  struck  a  wing-jam  so 
hard  that  the  crack  gaped  and  let  his  fin- 
gers out.  Then  the  boat  went  oflF  and  left 
him  ;  for  all  this  time  the  boat  had  been 
holding  him  rather  than  he  holding  the 
boat.  As  he  was  being  carried  past  the 
jam,  he  threw  one  arm  over  a  log,  and  an- 
other of  those  great  pulse-beats  of  the  river 
came,  as  before,  and  lifted  him  clear  up 
upon  the  jam.  Reed  had  heard  that  at  just 
this  moment  the  jam  hauled,  that  he  fell 
in  between  the  logs  as  they  were  moving, 
grasped  two  of  them,  threw  himself  out 
upon  them,  and  ran  ashore  over  the  tum- 
bling, moving  mass.  This  is  requiring  too 


RESCUE 


285 


much  breath  for  even  a  Spencer.  Any 
man,  after  being  dragged  through  Island 
Falls  the  way  this  one  had  been,  ought  to 
have  been  grateful  enough  for  the  help  of 
that  great  wave  to  lie  there  on  the  logs, 
sick  and  giddy  and  aching,  till  he  got  the 
water  out  of  him  and  the  woods  stopped 
spinning  around  him,  the  noise  of  the  river 
became  a  less  deafening  roar,  and  he  could 
see  the  trees  and  logs  in  their  natural  color 
instead  of  just  the  black  shapes  of  logs  and 
trees. 

It  was  getting  quite  dusk  beneath  the 
trees,  and  here  was  he,  a  battered  and  dis- 
abled man,  alone  on  the  river-bank,  two 
miles  below  his  comrades  in  distress  and 
four  miles  at  least  from  Fowler's,  nothing 
for  him  to  do  but  to  get  his  legs  under  him 
and  limp  along  the  best  he  could  to  Fowler's 
Carry.  John  and  Frank  would  go  up  and 
take  the  men  off,  and  all  would  come  out 
right. 

The  water  was  very  strong  ;  it  was  rising 
fast ;  to  lose  a  moment  would  not  do,  for 
no  one  could  tell  how  soon,  under  such  a 
pressure  as  that,  the  jam  on  the  Gray  Rock 


286      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


might  give  way.  He  scrambled  up,  hob- 
bling painfully,  perhaps  putting  his  fin- 
gers to  his  mouth  to  ease  them,  for  they 
were  raw  and  bloody  and  still  white  at  the 
ends  from  the  pinching  they  had  received 
in  the  old  boat's  side ;  the  split  board 
working  back  and  forth  had  maimed  them 
cruelly.  Then  he  set  off  down  the  driv- 
ers' path  past  Grand  Falls.  There  was  a 
boat  down  below  the  Grand  Pitch,  and  it 
was  easier,  if  not  shorter,  to  go  by  water 
than  to  go  through  the  woods,  if,  indeed 
he  was  landed  on  the  left  bank  at  all,  which 
the  story  does  not  say.  He  walked  and 
he  ran  and  he  hurried  hobbling  for  a  mile, 
when  he  reached  the  place  where  the  boat 
was.  Then  he  rowed  down  Shad  Pond 
for  a  mile,  and  then  poled  up  Millinocket 
Stream  for  two  miles  more.  It  must  have 
taken  him  an  hour  at  least  since  he  was 
washed  ashore  below  Island  Falls,  and  it 
was  now  on  the  edge  of  darkness,  the  time 
when  the  robins  are  flying  with  sharp  peeps 
and  queepSy  jetting  their  tails  and  talking 
about  going  to  bed,  for  the  robin  is  rather 
late  about  his  hour  of  retiring. 


* 

RESCUE  287 

At  Fowler's  landing  Spencer  hauled 
his  boat  up  ashore  enough  to  hold  her, 
and  then  toiled  up  the  hill  to  the  house. 
He  was  very  much  done  out.  However, 
he  could  get  the  Fowler  boys  to  go  over 
with  their  boat,  and  he  would  have  no 
more  worries.  He  was  hungry,  too.  A 
woodsman's  appetite  is  not  a  fickle  fancy 
for  victuals,  to  be  lost  or  forgotten  just 
because  he  has  had  some  strain  upon  his 
nerves.  Perhaps,  as  he  dragged  himself 
wearily  up  the  hill  in  the  dusk,  he  smelled 
that  most  appetizing  of  all  the  smells  of 
springtime,  the  odor  of  smoked  alewives 
roasting  before  an  open  fire.  He  could 
see  in  fancy  the  row  of  golden-sided  fishes, 
standing  on  their  heads  before  the  bed  of 
coals,  as  they  leaned  against  the  tongs  laid 
across  the  fire-dogs  and  gave  forth,  when 
they  cracked  open,  a  smell  so  savory  that 
no  one  who  cannot  remember  smelling  it 
in  damp  April  weather  can  dream  how 
good  it  is.  Spencer  quickened  his  steps, 
always  supposing  that  he  actually  did  smell 
it,  for,  where  the  story  is  silent,  conjecture 
has  the  right  to  wander. 


288      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


He  went  up  to  the  log-house,  finished 
within  and  without  with  rifted  cedar,  and 
appeared  before  the  women  within  like  an 
apparition.  It  was  long  after  supper;  they 
were  finishing  the  last  of  the  supper-dishes, 
and  the  delicious  odor  was  only  from  the 
refuse  of  the  feast  smouldering  upon  the 
coals.  He  was  disappointed,  more  so  than 
he  would  have  cared  to  own.  He  had  been 
planning  on  being  asked  to  supper,  and  had 
anticipated  his  enjoyment  of  his  share. 

"  Where 's  John  and  Frank  ?  he  asked 
abruptly,  stopping  in  the  doorway,  a  big, 
black  bulk  in  the  gloaming. 

"  Lord  !  how  you  scared  me  !  "  cried  one 
of  the  women. 

"  Did  n't  mean  to,  mum,"  was  his  weak 
apology,  leaning  against  the  door-jamb ; 
he  knew  that  he  was  faint  as  well  as  hun- 
gry. "  Where 's  John  and  Frank  ?  " 

"  Milking,''  said  John's  wife. 

"  Up  Big  Smith  Brook  ;  went  up  yes- 
terday," said  Frank's  wife,  each  one  an- 
swering for  her  own. 

He  dropped  into  a  seat  with  a  groan. 

"  Why,  what 's  the  matter  ?  "  asked  one 


RESCUE 


289 


of  the  women  kindly.  "  You  do  look  all 
beat  out !  No  hat,  and  —  land  sakes  ! 
you're  wet  to  the  skin!  Here,  draw  up 
close  to  the  fire  and  get  het  up.  What 
have  you  been  doing  of? " 

Whether  she  had  ever  seen  him  before 
made  no  difference,  the  cordiality  of  those 
pioneer  homes  being  too  real  for  any  for- 
mality. She  drew  him  up  to  the  fire  and 
bade  him  rest,  "  What's  the  matter  now ? " 
she  asked.  There  was  always  something 
the  matter  on  those  falls. 

"Just  ben  runnin'  Island  Falls  on  the 
bottom  of  a  boat,"  said  he.  His  fingers 
almost  made  him  wince  when  he  got  them 
near  the  fire. 

She  was  a  pioneer  woman,  and  could 
think  and  act  promptly.  "  Here,  Billy  and 
Ann,"  — or  whatever  were  the  names  of 
the  first  children  she  could  catch,  —  "just 
you  run  out  to  the  barn  and  tell  your 
father  to  come  right  in  ;  there 's  been  a 
boat  swamped  up  on  Island  Falls." 

"  What  become  of  the  others  ? "  she 
asked,  turning  to  the  man. 

He  did  not  Hke  to  say  it  too  bluntly. 


290      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


"  They  're  where  they  won't  get  out  till 
they  are  taken  out,  I  guess,  mum,"  he 
answered. 

She  stood  and  plaited  the  hem  of  her 
apron.  "  How  many  ?     she  asked. 

"  Two  —  there  was  three  of  us  in  the 
boat.  The  other  four 's  out  on  the  jam  on 
the  old  Gray  Rock,  if  so  be  she  ain't  hauled 
yet." 

The  other  woman  had  stood  silent  be- 
side her  sister-in-law.  "  And  only  you 
and  John  to  do  it ;  and  you  so  used  up ! 
How  can  you  ever  ?  " 

"  Got  to,"  said  he. 

There  is  never  any  fun  in  being  a  hero. 
This  man  did  n't  look  the  hero  either,  just 
a  worn-out,  tired,  used-up  man,  with  hair 
all  tossed  and  tangled,  a  stoop  in  his  shoul- 
ders, a  crook  in  his  back,  and  every  rag 
upon  him  steaming  before  the  fire.  His 
hands  he  held  down  between  his  knees ; 
he  did  not  wish  to  .have  the  ladies  see 
them ;  they  were  not  presentable. 

These  were  women  who  knew  what  to 
do  for  a  man.  Already  one  of  them  had 
poured  hot  water  on  fresh  tea  leaves,  while 


RESCUE 


291 


the  other  stooped  and  stood  a  herring  up 
against  the  andiron  bar,  close  to  the  coals. 

"You  ought  not  to,  mum,"  said  the 
man ;  "  I  ain't  got  time  to  eat ;  we  Ve  got 
to  git  right  off ;  there  ain't  no  time  to  eat/' 
It  was  a  feeble  remonstrance.  He  wanted 
that  alewife  ;  the  sight  of  it  put  more  heart 
into  him  than  anything  else  could  have 
done,  and  to  sit  and  sip  his  tea  and  watch 
that  broil  would,  he  felt,  make  a  new  man 
of  him. 

"  You 've  got  plenty  enough  time  to 
eat,"  said  one  of  the  sisters-in-law,  both 
hospitably  busy  with  laying  plates  and  tea- 
things  and  bringing  out  the  food  in  store. 
"  It 's  too  bad  you  are  too  late  for  regular 
supper ;  things  don't  taste  so  good  cold, 
but  we  '11  warm  up  the  biscuit,  if  you  don't 
mind  them  a  little  crusty."  No  doubt  the 
table  was  spread  with  other  seasonable 
food:  cold  buckwheat  cakes,  perhaps,  with 
the  richest  and  sweetest  of  maple  syrup, 
made  from  their  own  trees,  and  spicy  dried- 
apple  sauce,  as  brown  as  mahogany,  fla- 
vored with  nutmeg  and  dried  orange  peel, 
a  delicious  spring  dainty,  or  custard  pie 


292      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


without  stint  of  eggs,  and  thick,  soft  gin- 
gerbread, such  as  woodsmen  love  best  of 
anything, —  "the  odds  and  ends,"  as  no 
doubt  the  ladies  said,  but  food  enough  and 
good  enough  for  any  one;  for  these  frontier 
homes  were  places  where  there  was  no  lack 
of  good  fare,  and  where  no  one  was  allowed 
to  pass  without  the  invitation  to  partake  it. 

"Just  you  rest  easy,"  said  the  sisters, 
caring  for  him.  "John  has  got  the  boat  to 
see  to,  and  to  get  the  drag  down  to  it,  and 
to  yoke  up  the  oxen.  You  can't  help  a  bit 
more  than  the  children  can  till  it  comes 
to  getting  the  boat  on ;  then  maybe  it  will 
take  the  whole  of  us,  she 's  so  big  and 
heavy.  You  wait  till  you  are  called  for  and 
get  rested ;  you  '11  need  all  the  strength 
you  Ve  got  when  the  time  comes."  So  well 
did  they  perform  their  part,  that  before  the 
boat  was  ready  he  was  fit  to  do  his  share 
in  helping  John  Fowler. 

Meantime  John  Fowler  was  losing  no 
minutes.  He  understood  what  his  wife 
meant  when  he  had  come  in  with  the  foam- 
ing milk-pails  and  she  had  laid  her  hand 
upon  his  arm.  It  was:    Must  you  go, 


RESCUE 


293 


John  ?  "  —  not  dissuasion,  but  wifely  con- 
cern. 

All  he  said  —  for  he  knew  that  it  meant 
some  desperate  undertaking — was,  "  How 
many?  Where  are  they?  " 

A  rescue  is  an  obligation  on  all  river- 
men.  While  a  chance  remains  it  is  not 
to  be  given  up,  no  matter  what  it  costs. 
"Drown  ten  men  to  save  two,''  is  the 
unwritten  code  of  the  River.  The  way  in 
which  this  has  been  lived  up  to  is  one  of 
the  explanations  of  the  willingness  of  the 
men  to  go  into  all  sorts  of  hard  places : 
they  know  that  if  human  skill  can  do 
it,  they  are  to  be  saved.  Once  when  two 
men  were  adrift  on  the  logs  at  Piscataquis 
Lower  Pitch,  six  boats'  crews,  thirty-six 
men  in  all,  leaped  into  their  boats  and  ran 
the  falls  to  save  those  two.  It  was  mad 
folly  for  them  to  do  it  all  at  once,  for  the 
water  was  terribly  rough  ;  but  they  did  it. 
Sebattis  Solomon,  good  waterman  as  he 
was,  almost  lost  his  life  in  the  attempt ; 
for  a  leaping  log  knocked  him  out  of  his 
place  in  the  bow,  and  had  he  not  come  up 
like  a  cork  and  thrown  himself  into  his 


294      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


boat  before  his  own  midshipmen  knew 
that  he  was  out  of  it,  he  would  not  have 
Hved  to  perform  more  deeds  of  water-craft. 

This  rescue  on  Island  Falls  was  one  of 
peculiar  difficulty ;  for  it  must  be  made 
long  after  dark,  in  the  worst  of  water,  with 
only  two  men  to  handle  a  great  Maynard 
boat  whose  crew  should  have  been  six  men, 
four  at  the  least.  It  required  the  most 
careful  preparation  for  all  emergencies. 
Everything  must  be  provided  at  the  out- 
set. There  were  poles  and  paddles  to  be 
put  into  the  boat,  an  axe,  a  rope,  perhaps 
some  dry  kindling  for  starting  big  bonfires 
along  the  shores  to  light  up  the  river ;  and 
there  must  be  torches  of  birch-bark  wound 
on  slender  poles  to  stick  up  in  the  boat, 
lighting  more  fully  the  track  by  which  she 
traveled.  Then  the  boat  was  too  large  and 
heavy  for  two  men  to  launch,  so  rollers 
must  be  provided,  that  the  pitch  might  not 
be  scraped  off  on  the  rocks  in  getting  her 
afloat.  Then  everything  within  the  boat 
must  be  lashed  in  place,  that  on  the  rough 
trip  across  the  carry  nothing  essential 
should  be  lost  out.  Finally,  John  Fowler 


RESCUE 


295 


must  get  on  his  driving-boots  and  must 
hitch  up  the  cattle.  Last  of  all,  when  the 
drag  was  ready  and  Spencer  stood  beside  it 
with  two  of  the  children,  one  carrying  a 
lantern,  it  now  being  full  dark,  John  Fow- 
ler had  to  go  back  again  to  get  a  little 
bottle  of  matches,  perhaps  to  say  good-by 
to  his  wife.  To  every  one  else  those  men 
seemed  the  same  as  saved  already  because 
he  had  started  to  do  it,  but  he  and  she 
might  have  felt  the  flutter  of  uncertainty. 

So,  with  the  children  leading,  to  light  the 
road  with  the  lantern,  to  tend  the  fires, 
and,  if  accident  were  to  be  piled  upon  acci- 
dent that  day,  as  sometimes  happens,  to 
bring  back  home  the  news  of  it,  they  set 
off  up  the  hill  and  across  the  rocky  pas- 
ture now  growing  up  to  pine  bushes,  with 
the  oxen  going  at  as  brisk  a  pace  as  was 
good  for  either  boat  or  cattle.  Ahead 
the  children  danced  and  trotted,  their 
swinging  lantern  a  mere  blur  upon  the 
misty  night.  Then  came  the  oxen  on  the 
run,  John  Fowler  giving  them  the  gad, 
while  Spencer  tried  to  keep  the  boat  up- 
right. The  old  drag  smashed  and  bounced 


296      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


on  the  great  gray  rocks  embedded  in  the 
carry  road,  the  boat  was  tossed  more  ways 
than  if  she  were  running  the  roughest  water, 
and  in  spite  of  their  lashings,  the  things 
inside  her  clattered  and  clashed.  There 
was  the  jangling  of  chains,  the  shouting  to 
the  cattle,  the  creak  of  drag  and  boat,  the 
rattle  of  the  gad  on  horns  and  yoke,  the 
racket  of  the  poles  inside  the  boat  as  they 
urged  that  cavalcade  along,  not  sparing 
their  speed.  It  was  two  miles  to  go,  over 
as  rough  a  road  as  a  man  cares  to  walk  by 
daylight  unencumbered,  and  then  the  off- 
set down  to  Rhine's  Pitch.  Half  an  hour  ? 
Well,  if  they  did  it  in  half  an  hour,  that 
was  quick  time ;  the  miles  in  that  region 
are  good  measure,  and  the  bounces  and 
jounces  are  thrown  in  besides. 

Meantime  there  had  been  four  men  sit- 
ting on  a  jam  out  in  the  middle  of  the 
river.  Nothing  more  is  known  about 
them.  Being  merely  dummies  in  the  story, 
whose  whole  office  was  to  permit  them- 
selves to  be  rescued,  no  one  has  thought 
to  preserve  their  names.  Nor  would  they 


RESCUE 


297 


care  themselves  if  we  invent  whom  we  will 
to  take  their  places. 

There  were,  let  us  say,  a  boy  of  eigh- 
teen, off  on  his  first  drive,  qualifying  for  the 
West  Branch  ;  an  old  soldier  who  would 
have  "  seen  her  through,"  had  not  a  minie 
ball  through  the  lungs  mustered  him  out 
at  Gettysburg,  —  a  lean,  gaunt  man,  always 
chirk  and  active,  with  a  straggling,  thin 
beard,  the  type  of  many  a  veteran  whom 
we  used  to  see  when  the  war  was  over;  and 
there  was  Tom  Smith  of  Oldtown,  which 
is  no  libel,  for  it  used  to  be  reported 
of  the  Tom  Smiths  of  Oldtown  that  they 
named  them  Long  Tom  and  Short  Tom 
and  Chub  Tom,  and  then  they  began  and 
numbered  them,  and  they  numbered  them 
up  to  sixteen.  This  one  was  Tom  Smith 
number  sixteen  and  a  half,  the  beginning 
of  a  new  series  of  Tom  Smiths,  and  not 
at  all  a  bad  sort  of  fellow ;  he  was  prob- 
ably dark,  with  curly  hair,  and  having 
been  brought  up  in  Oldtown,  had  never 
believed  that  it  was  going  to  be  his  luck  to 
be  drowned.  The  last  was  a  short,  thick- 
set, swarthy  man,  part  Inman,  who  sat 


298      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


silent  and  smoked.  He  had  nothing  to 
say ;  he  did  nothing  ;  he  seemed  to  have 
no  nerves  ;  but  in  a  nook  as  well  protected 
as  any  from  the  drive  of  the  rain  and  the 
spray  of  the  river,  he  sat  with  his  hands 
in  his  pockets  and  pulled  at  his  old  pipe, 
facing  death  without  the  quickening  of 
a  pulse  beat.  That  was  partly  because  he 
was  a  man  approaching  middle-age,  who 
had  been  on  the  river  long  enough  to  learn 
that  if  a  man  is  born  to  be  drowned,  a 
mud-puddle  in  the  road  is  deep  enough 
to  do  it,  and  if  he  is  n't  born  to  be  drowned, 
the  whole  Penobscot  River  cannot  keep 
him  under  long  enough  to  save  him  from 
his  natural  fate;  so  there  is  no  use  in  wor- 
rying over  what  is  going  to  happen  to  you, 
even  if  you  do  find  yourself  in  a  tight  place. 
That  is  the  philosophy  of  the  River.  All 
brave  men  are  fatalistic ;  the  only  objection 
to  fatalism  is  when  it  is  stupid. 

But  it  is  no  comfortable  situation  to 
be  where  these  men  were,  in  a  night  of 
rain  and  mist,  out  on  a  pile  of  logs  with  the 
river  rushing  on  all  sides,  so  that  it  makes 
one  giddy  to  see  the  white  streaks  racing 


RESCUE 


past,  like  looking  out  of  a  train  window 
in  the  dark  at  the  lane  of  light  which  trav- 
els beside  it,  —  to  be  there  without  fire 
or  food  or  extra  garments,  and  from  hard 
and  heating  labor  suddenly  to  have  to  sit 
down  in  a  cold  spring  rain  and  wait  for 
hours,  with  nothing  to  think  of  but  the 
uncertainty  of  their  fate  and  the  horror 
of  what  they  had  seen.  The  boy  took  it 
hard ;  silently,  of  course,  for  stoicism  is 
the  custom  of  the  river,  and  no  one  here 
likes  to  admit  that  he  has  any  feelings  ;  but 
this  was  the  first  time  he  had  ever  seen 
any  one  drown,  and  horror  of  it  shook  his 
nerves,  and  made  the  night  seem  full  of 
noises ;  he  was  twice  as  chilly  as  he  had 
been,  his  teeth  chattered,  and  he  did  not 
like  an  old  horned  owl  which  kept  hoot- 
ing along  the  river-bank,  audible  above 
the  rushing  of  the  water. 

What  had  become  of  Spencer,  they  did 
not  know.  They  had  seen  him  thrown  up 
on  the  boat  by  the  great  wave ;  he  stood  a 
chance,  that  was  all.  If  he  were  lost,  they 
were  doomed.  It  was  only  a  question  of 
time  before  that  jam  would  be  carried  away 


300      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


by  the  rising  water.  Tom  Smith  took  out 
his  pocket-knife,  and  reaching  down  among 
the  logs,  began  cutting  into  the  side  of 
one.  It  was  not  dark  then,  only  full  dusk, 
and  the  rain  had  given  way  to  mist. 

"  What  doing,  Tom  ?  "  asked  the  sol- 
dier. 

"  Getting  spruce  gum,"  replied  Tom 
Smith. 

But  the  man  who  asked  the  question 
was  not  deceived  :  one  does  not  look  for 
much  spruce  gum  on  a  pine  log;  Tom 
Smith  had  been  cutting  a  water-line  where 
he  could  feel  it  after  dark  with  his  fingers, 
and  judge  by  the  rising  of  the  water  when 
that  jam  would  haul.  Then  he  shut  his 
knife,  and  put  it  in  his  pocket. 

"  Find  any  gum,  Tom  ?  "  inquired  the 
ex-soldier. 

"  Nothin'  good  for  anything,"  replied 
Tom  Smith ;  "  that  log  was  all  rossy  ' 
anyway."  Then  he  went  dumb  again. 

^,  Rossy,  a  very  old  word,  used  of  shaggy -barked 
trees,  chiefly  of  hard  wood  trees,  like  swamp  maple;  but 
sometimes  also  of  scurfy  or  scaly  barked  soft  woods.  It 
applies  only  to  the  loose,  outside  bark,  which  is  often 
called  ross. 


RESCUE 


301 


The  ex-soldier  understood  the  situation. 
He  had  the  boy  on  his  mind,  too ;  for  he 
had  seen  enough  of  raw  recruits  under 
fire  for  the  first  time,  and  he  did  not 
believe  that  it  helps  a  man's  after-career 
to  let  his  courage  sink  too  low  the  first 
time  he  is  facing  peril.  One  has  to  see 
men  die  more  or  less,  was  his  notion,  and 
the  right  thing  to  do  is  to  think  that  it 
is  not  at  all  unnatural :  it  does  not  follow 
that  one's  own  turn  is  coming  next.  He 
began  telling  stories,  funny  stories,  of  times 
when  there  was  nothing  to  eat  and  some 
one  sneaked  off  with  the  best  of  the  gen- 
eral's dinner,  and  his  mess  that  day  fared 
all  right ;  of  times  when  in  hard  places 
men  were  supremely  comical  and  kept  the 
others  laughing  with  their  drollery ;  of 
times  when  men  did  such  great  things 
that  only  to  hear  of  them  was  to  applaud, 

—  stories  like  that  of  Major  Hyde  and 
the  Seventh  at  Antietam,  and  of  Chamber- 
lain at  Little  Round  Top.  He  had  been 

—  where  had  he  not  been?  —  at  First 
Bull  Run,  at  Williamsburg,  Chickahom- 
iny,  Fair  Oaks,  Antietam,  Fredericksburg, 


302      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


Chancellorsville,  Gettysburg.  At  Gettys- 
burg he  saw — and  then  he  stopped  to 
cough. 

"  Quite  a  cough,"  said  Tom  Smith. 

"  Keeping  that  to  remember  Gettysburg 
by/'  replied  the  veteran,  wiping  his  fore- 
head; "  sometimes  when  I 'm  damp  it  comes 
on  a  little  to  'mind  me  of  old  times." 

It  did  not  sound  like  a  cough  which 
river-driving  would  help  to  cure ;  but  in 
that  gaunt,  thin-faced  man  with  the  strag- 
gling beard  there  was  a  power  of  grit.  Just 
at  present,  instead  of  fretting  because  he 
could  not  get  hot  tea  and  warm  blankets,  he 
was  taking  upon  himself  to  be  the  life  of 
the  little  group  upon  the  old  Gray  Rock. 

"  Oh,  cheer  up,  sonny,"  said  he  to  the 
boy  ;  "  don't  you  take  it  to  heart  so  much  ; 
like 's  not  they  are  all  snug  somewheres  ; 
takes  a  deal  of  killing  to  use  a  man  up, 
especially  an  able  man  at  his  trade.  They  '11 
all  come  hypering  back  bime-by  when 
they  get  'em  another  boat ;  you  would  n't 
believe  what  a  man  can  go  through  and 
not  be  hurt  a  bit ;  why,  I  knowed  a 
man  "  — 


RESCUE  303 

Meantime  Tom  Smith  was  consulting 
his  water-line. 

"  Gettin'  some  more  of  that  same  kind 
o'  gum  ?  "  asked  the  soldier. 

"  Yes,"  said  Smith  gloomily.  His  line 
was  half  an  inch  under  water  in  about 
an  hour,  he  calculated.  At  that  rate  the 
jam  could  not  hold  together  till  morning. 
Three  inches  more,  he  reckoned,  and  she 
would  haul.  Already  the  water  sobbed 
and  chuckled  higher  among  the  timbers, 
and  one  of  the  big  pulses  of  the  river  would 
send  it  spouting  up  through  the  chinks 
in  the  centre  of  the  mass  where  before 
the  water  had  been  almost  still.  The  jam 
lifted  around  the  edges,  too,  when  one  of 
these  big  fellows  came  hurrying  past.  Of 
course  there  are  plenty  of  youths  who  never 
saw  anything  but  a  millpond,  who  will  be 
assured  that,  had  they  been  there,  they 
would  just  have  caught  hold  of  the  big- 
gest log  they  could  find  and  have  serenely 
floated  down  to  safety :  it  would  n't  have 
worried  them  any,  because  they  always  can 
see  easy  ways  out  of  sinking  ships  and 
burning  buildings  and  dangers  which  they 


304      THE  PE*NOBSCOT  MAN 


never  experienced.  To  such  a  riverman 
would  reply  :  "  Our  boys  ain't  onto  them 
smart  tricks  o'  yourn  with  logs,  but  when 
you  try  to  Tarn  us  how,  don't  start  in  on  a 
middle-jam  on  Island  Falls."  Tom  Smith 
and  the  others  who  were  used  to  the  busi- 
ness saw  nothing  to  do  but  to  wait  for  the 
end  of  things  right  where  they  were. 

"  Just  the  same  sort  of  gum  as  before  ?  " 
the  old  soldier  had  bantered,  trying  to  get 
his  information  lightly. 

"  And  it  ain't  no  good  sort,  I  can  tell 
you,"  responded  Tom  Smith  bitterly. 

The  old  horned  owl  on  the  shore 
whooped  again. 

"  Blame  a  owl !  "  said  Tom  Smith. 

The  soldier  kept  right  along  with  his 
story,  "  the  awfuliest  comical  story  that 
ever  was  about  a  man  that  got  his  head 
shot  clean  off ;  something  I  seen  myself." 

His  stories  had  more  to  do  with  sudden 
death  than  some  would  think  in  keeping 
with  their  surroundings  ;  but  all  tales  of 
the  river  are  tragic.  These  men  did  not 
mind  mere  tragedy.  Under  their  environ- 
ment, to  talk  of  drowning  would  not  have 


RESCUE 


305 


been  etiquette,  but  there  was  something 
almost  cheerful  in  hearing  about  a  man 
to  whom  nothing  worse  happened  than 
getting  his  head  cut  clean  off  with  a  can- 
non-ball. 

The  horned  owl  hooted  again. 

"  Darn  —  a  —  owl  I  "  said  Tom  Smith, 
in  so  ladylike  a  way  that  it  took  off  all  the 
objections  to  strong  language.  He  had  to 
say  something.  He  did  not  like  the  hollow 
mockery  of  that  great  voice  in  the  dark 
that  cried,  "  Oh,  who,  who,  who  are  you  ?  " 
He  was  n't  going  to  be  anybody  by  to- 
morrow morning,  if  Spencer  had  been 
drowned  with  the  rest  and  that  water  kept 
on  rising  half  an  inch  or  more  an  hour  ;  he 
did  not  care  to  be  reminded  of  the  fact. 

The  ex-soldier  coughed  again,  a  rack- 
ing spasm  of  coughing.  River-driving  in 
rainstorms  and  fitting  out  all  night  on 
middle-jams  did  not  seem  to  be  the  sort  of 
health-cure  best  adapted  to  a  man  who  has 
had  a  minie  ball  through  his  lungs.  Yet  as 
soon  as  he  could  take  his  hands  away  from 
his  side  where  he  had  pressed  them,  he 
began  talking  again,  telling  how  he  once 


3o6      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


made  three  men  prisoners  when  he  had 
nothing  but  an  empty  rifle ;  how  when  he 
was  a  vidette  he  used  to  trade  tobacco  with 
the  enemy's  outposts  ;  how  that  first  day 
at  Gettysburg,  the  day  before  he  got  this^ 
an  old  fellow  in  a  high-crowned  hat  and 
a  long-tailed  blue  had  fought  all  day 
with  the  Seventh  Wisconsin,  and  was  a 
blame  good  shot,  too ;  how  at  Yorktown, 
Old  Seth  of  the  Berdan  Sharpshooters  had 
captured  one  of  the  enemy's  largest  guns, 
and  declared  that  if  they  would  only  bring 
him  victuals  enough,  he  could  keep  that 
gun  till  the  end  of  the  game,  because  not 
a  man  could  get  near  to  serve  it  while  he 
had  his  bead  on  them.  The  man  had  seen 
life  for  three  years,  and  there  rose  in  him 
such  a  fountain  of  unquenchable  vitality 
that  no  vicissitude  nor  danger  could  make 
him  feel  that  he  was  not  going  to  keep 
right  on  living;  drown  him  on  Island 
Falls  if  need  be,  and  he  would  turn  up 
somewhere  else  all  alive  and  kicking,  just 
as  when  they  killed  him  in  the  army  he 
had  come  out  a  river-driver.  He  did  not 
worry  about  that  cough  even. 


RESCUE 


307 


"  Sometimes  coughin'  won't  kill  ye  half 
so  quick  as  ye  wisht  it  would/'  was  his 
cheerful  philosophy. 

"This  old  jam  is  heavin'  now/'  cried 
the  boy,  clutching  his  arm. 

"  Don't  ye  be  'feared  o'  that,  sonny," 
said  he,  as  cool  as  ever ;  "  you 've  ben  get- 
tin'  the  water  in  your  head,  hearin'  the  rush 
of  it  so  long ;  it 's  just  makin'  you  dizzy 
to  see  them  white  streaks  racin'  past ; 
you  '11  feel  a  big  ram-dazzlefication  when 
this  here  raft  pulls  ofF'n  the  old  Gray. 
When  I  was  sharpshootin'  down  in  "  — 

The  old  horned  owl  hooted  again  sepul- 
chrally  and  near :  "  Oh,  who,  who,  who  are 
your 

"  Damn  a  hoot-owl !  "  cried  Tom  Smith, 
not  mincing  matters.  A  loon  and  a  hoot- 
owl  were  two  birds  which  he  had  no  use 
for,  always  glad  to  see  a  man  get  into 
trouble. 

"  And  the  mock-birds  down  south," 
went  on  the  soldier,  coughing  worse,  but 
bringing  himself  back  to  his  self-imposed 
task,  for  he  was  intending  to  talk  till  the 
jam  broke,  just  to  keep  that  youngster's 


3o8      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 

courage  up  —  "  and  the  mock-birds  so 
sweetly  singing  "  — 

"  Hist !  hark  !  I  hear  'em  comin' !  "  said 
the  silent  man.  He  had  not  spoken  for 
almost  two  hours  now. 

They  listened  and  could  hear  John 
Fowler  shouting  to  his  cattle ;  then  they 
saw  the  misty  glow  of  the  lantern  ;  then 
Spencer  on  the  shore  put  his  hands  to 
his  lips  and  gave  a  whoop  that  scared  the 
hoot-owl  out  of  competition. 

Yes,  they  were  all  there. 

That  was  good  news,  and  it  made  the 
rescuers  all  the  livelier  at  their  work.  It 
was  not  long  before  great  fires  were  blaz- 
ing on  the  shore,  lighting  the  green  wall 
of  forest  along  the  river-bank  and  the 
white  scrolls  of  foam  upon  the  water,  and 
turning  golden  all  the  haze  above  the 
trees.  The  children  fed  them  with  dry 
brush  from  near  at  hand,  and  with  every 
addition  to  the  fires  the  blaze  threw  up 
an  eruption  of  bright  sparks  and  diffiised 
an  orange  glare  upon  the  blackness  of  the 
night.  Then  the  great  Maynard  boat  was 
rolled  down  to  the  water's  edge  and  made 


RESCUE 


309 


ready,  the  blazing  torch  was  stuck  up  in 
the  peak  of  the  bow,  and,  John  Fowler  in 
the  bow.  Spencer  in  the  stern,  they  started 
to  drop  her  down  from  the  eddy  below 
Rhine's  Pitch. 

The  men  on  the  jam  saw  her  coming 
with  breathless  eagerness.  Supper,  fire,  and 
bed  were  drawing  just  so  much  nearer  to 
them  every  time  that  the  ringing,  iron- 
shod  poles  telegraphed  above  the  rush  of 
the  waters  a  foot,  a  yard,  a  rod  of  distance 
lessened.  The  silent  man  rose  and  knocked 
the  ashes  out  of  his  pipe.  He  put  his 
hands  to  his  lips.  "  Take  the  left  of  the 
big  rock;  don't  try  her  inside  !  "  He  had 
been  studying  to  some  purpose,  and  now 
he  came  to  the  fore  and  helped  to  direct 
the  boat,  as  dropping  her  cautiously,  feel- 
ing their  way  inch  by  inch,  partly  by  the 
light  of  the  blazing  torch,  glaring  red  on 
the  misty  night,  but  more  by  that  marvel- 
ous knowledge  of  the  river  which  with  the 
Fowlers  was  almost  an  instinct.  Fowler 
and  Spencer  picked  their  way  in  the  dark- 
ness among  the  rocks  in  the  rising  flood 
on  that  wild  river. 


310      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


The  men  on  the  jam  hardly  dared  to 
look,  for  fear  that  even  John  Fowler  might 
not  be  able  to  get  down  safe,  and  when 
they  saw  the  boat  go  below  them  striving 
to  make  her  turn  and  come  up  in  the  eddy, 
and  the  torch-light  dim  because  it  was 
burning  down,  they  did  not  breathe  for 
expectation  that  just  as  Spaulding's  pole 
had  snapped,  so  Spencer's  would  break  on 
the  same  spot  and  leave  them  in  despair. 
Then  Fowler  knocked  the  shaggy  cinder 
from  the  top  of  the  torch  with  his  pole ; 
the  light  blazed  bright  again;  the  boat 
loomed  nearer;  the  flame  leaped,  and  John 
Fowler  swung  her  side  against  the  jam. 

Small  time  they  lost  in  clambering  in, 
four  chilled  and  weary  men  of  excellent 
cheerfulness.  Then  Spencer  took  the  bow 
and  gave  the  stern  to  John  Fowler,  that 
he  might  have  the  place  requiring  greatest 
skill,  and  they  poled  her  back  in  safety  to 
the  eddy  below  Rhine's  Pitch. 

Four  very  wet  and  weary  men  tumbled 
ashore,  and  a  Spencer  more  done-out  than 
any  of  them.  It  is  hard  work  to  be  a  hero ; 
he  did  not  think  of  anything  but  going  to 


RESCUE  311 

bed.  Some  brief  but  not  fulsome  thanks 
were  passed,  no  doubt,  some  credit  for  great 
water-craft  was  bestowed,  and  then  John 
Fowler  drove  his  oxen  home,  the  children 
walking  beside  him  with  their  lantern. 

At  the  river-drivers'  camp  the  rescued 
men  were  thinking  of  supper.  The  boy 
was  used  up ;  he  had  crawled  into  the 
spreads  and  lay  shaking  in  an  ague  there, 
because,  even  covered  up  head  and  ears,  he 
could  not  help  seeing  things.  The  silent 
man  took  an  axe,  and  the  chip-chop  of  it 
off  one  side  showed  that  he  was  cutting 
firewood.  Tom  Smith  was  getting  pota- 
toes out  of  a  bag.  The  ex-soldier,  bent 
over  a  little  pile  of  birch-bark  and  whit- 
tlings,  was  starting  a  fire.  No  doubt  he 
was  thinking  of  Moores  and  Spaulding, 
for  as  he  worked  he  sang  softly,  — 

*  We  're  tenting  to-night  on  the  old  camp-ground. 
Give  us  a  song  to  cheer.'  " 

Tom  Smith,  who,  when  he  first  landed, 
had  given  three  great  sighs  of  relief  and 
then  had  begun  to  swear,  —  softly,  very 
deliberately,  entirely  without  animus,  like 
the  gentlest  summer  rain  falling  upon  a 


312      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


roof,  just  repeating  over  and  over  every- 
thing which  he  could  remember, —  had 
turned  his  whole  attention  to  supper. 

"  Boys/'  he  said,  "  I  Ve  just  earned  fair 
a  front  seat  in  heaven  for  not  swearing  for 
the  three  damnedest  long  hours  that  ever 
was  tooken  out  of  a  man's  mortal  Hfe  ;  but 
I 'd  swap  even  off  with  any  man  who  would 
give  me  a  roasted  potato." 

*  Many  are  the  hearts  that  are  weary  to-night,'  " 

chanted  the  old  soldier,  paying  no  atten- 
tion to  anything  but  his  fire  and  his  own 
thoughts. 

Just  then,  in  the  distance,  far  off,  a 
horned  owl  hooted. 

A  conscious  smirk  drew  across  Tom 
Smith's  face,  and  he  clapped  his  hand 
upon  his  mouth.  "  O  hell,  I  forgot," 
he  murmured  like  a  child  who  has  been 
caught ;  "  take  it  all  back  ag'in  —  ^  Damn 
a  owl '  —  that 's  so  ;  but  p'raps  they  might 
give  me  a  seat  some'ers  way  back  next  the 
door." 

The  old  soldier  did  not  hear  him  at  all ; 
he  was  keeping  on  with  his  song,  and  had 
come  to  the  refrain  of  it :  — 


RESCUE 


313 


*  Tenting  to-night. 
Tenting  to-night. 
Tenting  on  the  old  camp -ground.'  " 

Lots  of  times  before,  too,  the  other  fel- 
low had  been  taken,  and  he  had  been 
left. 

No  other  man  but  one  of  the  Fowlers 
could  have  made  that  rescue;  everybody 
will  tell  you  that.  But  who  else  could  have 
done  what  Spencer  did  ?  The  water  rose 
that  night  and  carried  the  jam  away.  A 
little  less  persistence  on  his  part,  a  little  less 
stubborn  courage,  a  little  more  thought  for 
his  own  safety,  a  little  more  disregard  for 
other  men's,  and  four  men  more  would  have 
been  added  to  the  total  of  the  casualties  of 
the  river.  That  Spencer  man  came  very 
near  being  a  hero.  Only  he  was  not  the 
fresh,  sleek,  well-groomed  young  fellow  of 
books,  who  never  gets  wet,  or  tired,  or  torn ; 
but  just  a  rough,  ragged,  dirty,  wrinkle- 
faced,  sun-burned,  utterly  dragged-out 
man,  with  lame  arms  and  sore  fingers  and 
bruises  from  rough  treatment,  the  sort  of 
man  you  pass  on  the  street-corners,  spring 


314      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


and  fall,  and  speak  of  as  belonging  to  the 
"  lower  class." 

Pray,  who  knows  where  St.  Peter  is  go- 
ing to  put  you  and  me  and  the  Spencers 
when  he  calls  us  up  by  classes  and  ranks 
us  by  the  work  done  in  this  world  ?  Will 
only  reading  and  writing  and  arithmetic 
count?  or  will  he  demand  some  proof  of 
pluck,  persistence,  and  generous  action  ? 
It  is  likely  enough  that  St.  Peter  knows 
by  name  even  all  of  the  Spencers,  and  for 
such  a  deed  as  this  may  award  his  highest 
honors,  something  not  bestowed  upon  the 
nameless  ones  who  make  up  the  "  cultured 
masses/' 


X 

"JOYFULLY" 


"JOYFULLY" 


Driving  logs  on  Sunday  has  always  been 
accounted  as  a  work  of  necessity  :  so  many 
logs  to  be  taken  down  on  so  much  head 
of  water,  —  it  is  almost  a  mathematical 
problem;  and  if  the  logs  get  "hung  up," 
they  are  spoiled  before  another  year,  there- 
fore it  is  a  moral  problem  also  whether  it 
is  better  to  break  the  Sabbath  one's  self  or 
to  break  the  owners  of  the  logs  financially. 
On  Penobscot  the  custom  is  so  firmly  in- 
trenched that  perhaps  no  argument  could 
avail  to  change  it.  Yet  upon  no  point  are 
the  heads  and  the  hands  of  the  drive  more 
divided.  Some  of  the  men  have  consci- 
entious scruples  about  working  Sundays  ; 
others  know  that  it  has  been  successfully 
discontinued  elsewhere,  and  cite  the  exam- 
ple of  the  Androscoggin  Drive,  which  more 
than  twenty  years  ago  discontinued  driving 
on  Sundays  ;  while  all  are  agreed  that  in 
seven  successive  days  of  labor  they  cannot 


31 8     THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


accomplish  as  much  work  as  they  could  do 
in  six  days,  if  they  had  Sunday  to  rest  in. 

Still,  there  has  never  been  any  open  strife 
upon  the  subject ;  the  drive  pays  them 
seven  days'  wages  when  it  knows  that  it 
is  getting  but  six  days'  results ;  the  men, 
realizing  that  it  is  not  greed  oppressing 
them  but  the  demands  of  a  military  neces- 
sity, which  must  snatch  the  day  for  fear  of 
the  morrow's  uncertainties,  do  their  work, 
take  their  pay,  and  grumble  privately. 
They  feel  that  there  is  room  for  honest 
difference  of  opinion  upon  the  subject, 
but  it  is  not  their  campaign.  That  is  the 
situation  upon  Penobscot. 

This  brief  story  relates  how  elsewhere  a 
Penobscot  man,  keen  to  seize  his  oppor- 
tunity, changed  this  established  custom. 
It  is  a  little  comedy  of  conscience.  With 
masterly  adroitness  Sebattis  presses  his 
point  home  to  the  other  man's  conscience, 
while  he  dexterously  guards  his  own  line 
of  retreat  in  case  he  fails.  It  was  no  mere 
lucky  fluke.  Sebattis  was  a  strategist  to 
whom  fine  combinations  were  dear,  as 
any  one  must  acknowledge  who  ever  sat 


JOYFULLY  319 


down  with  him  to  a  game  of  draughts,  as 
any  one  might  guess  who  noted  his  re- 
semblance to  the  pictures  of  the  Marquis 
Ito.  To  those  who  judge  by  externals 
only,  perhaps  he  was  nothing  but  a  huge, 
fat,  greasy  Indian  ;  but  in  this  little  tale 
he  reveals  himself  as  a  man  of  heart  and 
judgment,  jovial,  shrewd,  diplomatic,  and 
disinterested,  even  long  years  before  phi- 
lanthropy became  a  fashion. 

Dead  is  Sebattis,  and  his  stories  are  for- 
gotten. Few  could  tell  you  now  how  he 
made  and  recited  them,  long  compositions, 
requiring  sometimes  two  or  three  evenings 
for  their  full  unfolding,  yet  carefully  con- 
structed with  an  eye  to  their  effects,  mod- 
eled as  only  an  artist  can  mould  a  tale, 
and  told  without  omissions  or  alterations 
because  he  had  a  respect  for  his  own  ar- 
tistic creations.  They  were  indeed  works 
of  art,  and  no  one  who  ever  hurt  his 
artist's  sensitiveness  by  falling  asleep  in 
the  middle  of  an  interminable  tale  will 
forget  his  plaintive  reproach  :  "  What 
for  you  gone  'sleep?  Why  you  don'  gone 
'wake?  "    Then  he  would   begin  some 


320      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


miles  back  in  his  story,  wherever  his  lis- 
tener had  lost  him,  and  tell  it  all  over 
again  from  that  point,  because  he  would 
not  mutilate  a  work  of  art. 

Of  all  the  countless  stories  that  he 
knew,  perhaps  the  following  is  the  only- 
one  which  can  be  reproduced  at  all  as  he 
used  to  rehearse  it,  and  even  this  is  a  con- 
densed story.  It  would  have  taken  Sebattis 
a  whole  evening  to  tell  this  little  story ; 
but  even  now,  shorn  of  all  its  divagations,  it 
is  still  recognizably  Big  Sebattis  Mitchell. 

When  supper  was  done  and  the  camp- 
fire  burned  briskly  and  the  blankets  were 
laid  out  for  lounging  before  the  blaze,  — 
how  it  drew  the  resinous  aroma  from  the 
balsam  boughs  !  —  then  Big  Sebattis 
would  begin  to  untangle  the  threads  of  the 
stories  in  his  memory.  "  Never  we  told 
you  it  that  story  'bout  Old  Isaac  sung  um 
'  Joyfully  '  ?  "  would  be  his  introduction. 
Then  with  slow  speech  and  many  pauses 
he  would  begin  the  tale. 

"  Well,  we  shall  told  you  all  'bout  it. 
You  see  that  time  she  live  it  Old  Isaac 
Maccadavy  "  — that  is,  at  Magaguadavic. 


JOYFULLY  321 


"  Good  many  years  ben  lumber  there  Old 
Isaac.  We  ben  live  there  ourself  eight 
years,  work  it  Old  Isaac,  kind  under-boss, 
you  see. 

"  One  night  in  fall  come  Old  Isaac  my 
house,  spoke  so,  '  Sebattis,  we  wan'  you 
gone  up  ribber  to-mollow  mornin'  berry 
arly/ 

"  You  see  on  Maccadavy  he  don't  drove 
it  all  logs  clear  down  in  sprin'  like  here ; 
always  he  lef '  part  dribe  at  foot  lower  lake ; 
then  when  he  want  logs  in  fall,  he  have  um 
fall  dribe. 

"  Well,  nex'  mornin'  we  gone  with  um 
Old  Isaac  in  waggin.  When  we  come  where 
high  bridge  cross  ribber,  speak  so  Old 
Isaac,  ^  We  wan'  you  stay  dis  place  pick  it 
off  logs  so  he  don'  jam  on  'butments.' 

"  You  see  dis  bridge  he  have  'butments, 
he  don'  have  middle  pier.  Log  he  catch 
on  'butment,  s'pose  don't  pick  um  off  he 
wing  out  an'  make  jam.  He  give  me  axe 
an'  peavey,  an'  coil  of  riggin',  speak  so, 
*  You  got  it  good  board  dat  house ;  you 
stay  here  till  we  come  back.' 

"  Soon 's  he  gone  Old  Isaac,  we  took  it 


322      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


two  long  logs ;  we  snipe  it  one  end  "  — 
illustrating  by  the  pantomime  of  sharp- 
ening his  finger-tip  — "  then  we  rung  it 
odder  end,  so  "  —  that  is,  cut  a  ring  around 
it.  "  Then  we  tied  it  one  end  each  side 
stream  to  stump  'bove  bridge  and  let  it 
laid  out  slantin'  'gainst  'butment  like  shear- 
boom.  Then  when  log  struck,  she  sheer 
off  and  gone  through  bridge  hisself. 

"  Well,  we  stuck  um  up  peavey  in  log. 
We  smoke;  we  whittle  —  hab  berry  good 
time  ;  we  board  house,  had  not*in'  do. 
Sometimes  we  wet  it  peavey  so  he  don't 
slip  oflF  lings  "  —  that  is,  rings. 

"  When  we  ben  there  'bout  two  weeks, 
Sat'day  night  come  long  Old  Isaac.  Spoke 
so,  '  Sebahttis,  you  hab  hard  work  ? ' 

"  We  tell  um,  ^  Yes,  we  hab  ber'  hard 
wo'k  ;  hab  wet  it  dat  peavey  good  many 
times  keep  it  on  lings.' 

"  Speak  so  Isaac,  *  You  wan'  gone  down 
home  ? ' 

"  We  tell  um,  ^  Sartin.' 

"  Well,  say  so  then,  ^  You  got  it  in 
waggin.' 

"  Well,  we  got  it  in  waggin.  We  start 


JOYFULLY  323 

down  ribber — ribber  an'  road  he  run 
same  way.  Took  out  pipe  Old  Isaac  ;  then 
she  took  it  out  tobacker,  an'  fill  it  his  pipe  ; 
then  she  stuck  it  up  his  feet  on  fender ; 
then  she  begun  smoke  an'  sung  um  ^  Joy- 
fully.' " 

Sebattis  never  said  anything  more  about 
thi3  song,  but  it  probably  was  :  — 

Joyfully,  joyfully,  onward  we  move. 
Bound  to  the  land  of  bright  spirits  above." 

"  We  speak  so,  ^  What  for  make  it  you 
sing  um  "  Joyfully,"  Isaac  ? ' 

"  Says  so,  ^  Don't  you  heard  about  it  ? 
I 'm  Chreestyun  man.' 

"  '  Ah-h-h-h  !  How  long  first? '  " 

One  knowing  Sebattis  can  well  under- 
stand that  his  simple  interrogation  was  as 
full  of  meaning  as  Lord  Burleigh's  nod. 
It  was  a  caustic  comment  on  all  his  em- 
ployer's past,  and  a  pleasantly  satiric  doubt 
whether  the  future  was  to  be  any  different. 
We  observe  how  Old  Isaac  changes  the 
subject ;  how  Sebattis  refuses  to  allow  him 
to  escape  and  still  follows  with  his  irony, 
a  grave  and  delicate  mockery  in  disavowal 
of  his  being  taken  in  by  such  chaff. 


324      THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


"  Then  he  say,  ^  Why  you  no  smoke, 
S' bah  tees  ? ' 

"  We  say,  *  We  Chreestyun  man,  we 
don't  smoke ;  'sides,  he  charge  it  dollar 
and  half  pound  out  wangan  for  tobacker,' 
we  cahn'  'ford  it.' 

"Then  she  took  it  out  big  piece  to- 
backer ;  she  cut  it  in  two,  give  me  half ; 
speak  so,  '  Nebber  you  want  it  tobacker 
long 's  you  work  me.' 

"We  say  so, '  To-moUow  mornin'  Sun- 
day, Isaac' 

"  ^  Yes  ! ' 

"  '  You  goin'  dribin'  to-mollow  ? ' 
"  '  Sartin  ! ' 

" '  Ugh-h-h->^^y^  /  '  "  Sebattis  could  put 
a  great  deal  of  expression  into  a  grunt. 

"  *  Why  you  ask  we  goin'  dribin'  to- 
mollow?' 

"  ^  Only  we  want  know.'  "  Sebattis  knew 
when  to  be  indifferent. 

"  ^  You  t'ink  he  ain't  right  dribin'  Sun- 
day ? ' 

'  Wangan"  (pronounced  wong-un)  here  means  the 
supplies  furnished  by  Isaac  and  sold  to  his  men  at  exorbi- 
tant profits.  In  most  places  it  is  about  equivalent  to  out- 
fit,'' and  includes  the  commissary  and  cooking  equipment. 


JOYFULLY  325 


"  ^  Sartin  !  Right  me  dribe  um  Sunday  ; 
we  don't  sing  it  "  Joyfully."  ' 

"  Then  she  keep  smoke,  smoke  Old 
Isaac.  Then  bime-by  she  speak  so  :  ^  You 
t'ink  ain't  right  dribin'  Sunday  ? ' 

"  ^  Sartin  ;  right  me  dribin'  Sunday  ; 
we  don'  sung  um  "  Joyfully."  S'pose  we 
Chreestyun  man,  we  sung  it  "  Joyfully," 
we  don'  dribin'  Sunday.' 

"  Then  great  while  she  smoke  Ol'  Isaac. 
Bime-by  she  spoke  so,  *  S'bahtees,  you 
ride  horse  ? ' 

"  We  speak  so,  *  Sartin  ! ' 

"  ^  To-moUow  mornin'  he 's  Sunday.' 

"  We  speak  so,  ^  Yes  ! ' 

"  '  Now  to-mollow  mornin',  S'bahtees, 
berry  arly  we  want  you  took  it  dis  horse 
an'  gone  up  ribber.  S'pose  you  found  any 
crews  on  logs,  you  tell  um  stop.  When 
you  got  up  dam,  s'pose  he  ben  h'ist,  you 
tell  um  "  Shut  down  ; "  s'pose  he  don't 
ben  h'ist,  you  tell  um  not  h'ist.' 

"Next  mornin'  berry  arly,  we  took  it 
horse,  we  gone  up  ribber,  —  ribber  an' 
road  he  run  same  way,  road  close  'longside, 
of  ribber.   Fog  on  ribber  so  you  can'  see. 


326     THE  PENOBSCOT  MAN 


"  Bime-by  we  hear  it  peavey  sclatch 
on  laidge  ;  we  know  crew  was  pickin'  on 
middle-jam.  We  lef  it  horse,  we  gone 
down  ribber,  says,  ^  Hullo,  boys  ! ' 

"  Speaks  so,  ^  What  you  want  ? ' 

"  We  say,  ^  Come  'shore  ! ' 

"  He  want  know  what  for. 

"  We  tell  um,  ^  Dem 's  orders,  headquar- 
ters. Old  Isaac  she 's  Chreestyun  man,sung 
it  "Joyfully,"  —  no  more  dribin'  Sunday.' 

"  Eb'ry  crew  we  come  to  we  tolt  it  dat 
same  way.  When  we  got  dam  she  ben 
h'ist  'bout  twenty  minits. 

"  We  speak  so, '  You  shut  down,  boys  ; 
dem 's  orders,  headquarters  ;  Old  Isaac 
she  sung  it  "  Joyfully  ;  "  no  more  dribin' 
Sunday.' 

"  Speaks  so,  ^  We  wish  you  brought  it 
us  dat  same  word  eb'ry  Sunday.' 

"  Two  more  years  we  work  it  Old  Isaac, 
no  more  dribin'  Sunday." 


ElectrotyPed  and  printed  by  H.  O.  H&ughton  Co. 
Cambridge y  Mass.y  U.  S.  A. 


Q 


>• 
ui 

a: 

5 

o 


''''  "J*..